which no Man shall see God if the Scripture be a faithful Testimony And some have taken pains to prove That sundry things which are expresly assigned unto him in the Gospel as Effects of his Power and Grace are only filthy Enthusiasms or at least weak Imaginations of Distempered Minds Neither is there any end of Calumnious Imputations on them by whom his Work is avowed and his Grace professed Yea the department of many herein is such as that if it were not known how effectual the Efforts of Profaneness are upon the corrupted Minds of Men it would rather seem ridiculous and be despised than to deserve any serious notice For lâ—t any avow or plead for the known Work of the Spirit of God and it is immediately apprehended a sufficient Ground to charge them with leaving the Rule of the Word to attend unto Revelations and Inspirations as also to forgo all thoughts of the necessity of the Duties of Obedience whereas no other Work of his is pleaded for but that only which no Man can either attend unto the Rule of the Scripture as he ought or perform any one Duty of Obedience unto God in a due manner And there are none of this Conspiracy so weak or unlearned but are able to scoff at the mention of him and to cast the very naming of him on others as a Reproach Yea it is well if some begin not to deal in like manner with the Person of Christ himself For Error and Profaneness if once countenanced are at all times fruitful and progressive and will be so whilst Darkness and Corruption abiding on the Minds of Men the great Adversary is able by his subtile malice to make impressions on them But in these things not a few do please themselves despise others and would count themselves injured if their Christianity should be called in question But what value is there in that Name or Title where the whole Mystery of the Gospel is excluded out of our Religion Take away the Dispensation of the Spirit and his effectual Operations in all the Entercourse that is between God and Man be ashamed to avow or profess the Work attributed unto him in the Gospel and Christianity is plucked up by the Roots Yea this practical contempt of the Work of the Holy Spirit being grown the only plausible Defiance of Religion is so also to be the most pernicious beyond all national Mistakes and Errors about the same things being constantly accompanied with profaneness and commonly issuing in Atheism The sense I intend is fully expressed in the ensuing complaint of a Learned Person published many years ago In seculo hodie tam perverso prorsus immersi vivimus miseri in quo Spiritus Sanctus omnino ferme pro ludibrio habetur imo in quo etiam sunt qui non tantum corde toto eum repudient ut factis negent sed quoque adeo blasphemi in eum exurgant ut penitas eundem ex orbe expulsum aut exulatum cupiant quum illi nullam in operationibus suis relinquant efficaciam ac propriis vanorum habituum suorum viribus ac rationis profanae liberrati carnalitatique suae omnem ascribant sapientiam fortitudinem in rebus agendis Unde tanta malignitas externae proterviae apud mortales cernitur Ideoque pernicies nostra nos jam ante fores expecta c. Herein lies the Rise and Spring of that stated Apostacy from the Power of Evangelical Truth wherein the World takes its liberty to immerge it self in all licentiousness of Life and Conversation the end whereof many cannot but expect with Dread and Terror To obviate these Evils in any measure to vindicate the Truth and Reality of Divine Spiritual Operations in the Church to avow what is believed and taught by them concerning the Holy Spirit and his Work who are most charged and reslected on for their Profession thereof and thereby to evince the Iniquity of those Calumnies under the darkness and shades whereof some seek to countenance themselves in their profane scoffing at his whole Dispensation to manifest in all Instances that what is ascribed unto him is not onely consistent with Religion but also that without which Religion cannot consist nor the Power of it be preserved is the principal Design of the ensuing Discoursâ—s Now whereas the Effectual Operation of the Blessed Spirit in the Regeneration or Conversion of Sinners is of all other parts of his Work most vielently by opposed and hath of late been virulently traduced I have the more largely insisted thereon And because it can neither be well understood nor duly explained without the Consideration of the State of Lapsed or Corrupted Nature I have taken in that also at large as judging it necessary so to do For whereas the knowledg of it lies at the bottom of all our Obedience unto God by Christ it hath alwayes been the Design of some and yet continueth so to be either wholly to deny it or to extenuate it unto the depression and almost annihilation of the Grace of the Gospel whereby alone our Nature can be repaired Designing therefore to treat expresly of the Reparation of our Nature by Grace it was all accounts necessary that we should treat of its Depravation by Sin also Moreover what is Discoursed on these things is suited unto the Edification of them that do believe and directed unto their furtherance in true Spiritual Obedience and Holiness or the Obedience of Faith Hence it may be some will judg that our Discourses on these Subjects are drawn out into a greater length than was needful â—â—nvenient by that continual intermixture of Practical Applications which runs along in them all But if they shall be pleased to consider that my Design was not to handle thesâ— things in a way of Controversie but declaring and confirming the truth concerning them to accommodate the Doctrines 〈◊〉 â—nto Practice and that I dare not treat of things of this Nature any other way but such as may promote the Edification of the generality of Believers they will either be of my mind or it may be without much difficulty admit of my Excuse How-ever if these things are neglected or despised by some yea be they never so many there are yet others 〈◊〉 will judg their principal Concernment to lie in such Discourses as may direct and encourage them in the Holy Practice of their Duty And whereas tâ—e Way Manner and Method of the Holy Spirit in his Operations as to this Work of translating Sinners from Death unto Life from a State of Nature unto that of Grace have been variously handled by some and severely reslecled on with scorn by others I have endeavourered so to declare and assert what the Scripture manifestly teacheth concerning them confirming it with the Testimonies of some of the Ancient Writers of the Church as I no way doubt but it is suited unto the Experience of who have in their own Souls been made Partakers of that Blessed Work of the Holy
Ghost And whilst in the substance of what is delivered I have the plain Testimonies of the Scripture the Suffrage of the Ancient Church and the Experience of them who do sincerely believe to rest upon I shall not be greatly moved with the Censures and Opposition of those who are otherwise minded I shall add no more on this Head but that whereas the only Inconvenience wherewith our Doctrine is pressed is the pretended difficulty in reconciling the Nature and Necessity of our Duty with the Efficacy of the Grace of the Spirit I have been so far from waving the Consideration of it as that I have embraced every Opportunity to examine it in all particular Instances wherein it may be urged with most appearance of Probability And it is I hope at length made to appear that not only the necessity of our Duty is consistent with the Efficacy of God's Grace but also that as on the one hand we can perform no Duty to God as we ought without its Aid and Assistance nor have any encouragement to attempt a course of Obedience without a just Expectation thereof so on the other that the Work of Grace it self is no way effectual but in the compliance with in a way of Duty only with the leave of some Persons or whether they will or no we give the preheminence in all unto Grace and not unto our selves The Command of God is the Measure and Rule of our Industry and Diligence in a way of Duty And why any one should be discouraged from the Exercise of that Industry which God requires of him by the Consideration of the Aid and Assistance which he hath promised unto him I cannot understand The Work of Obedience is difficult and of the highest Importance so that if any one can be negligent therein because God will help and assist him it is because he hates it he likes it not Let others do what they please I shall endeavour to comply with the Apostle's Advice upon the Enforcement which he gives unto it Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his own good Pleasure These things with sundry of the like Nature falling unavoidably under Consideration have drawn out these Discourses unto a length much beyond my first Design which is also the occasion why I have forborn the present adding unto them those other Parts of the Work of the Holy Spirit in Prayer or Supplication in Illumination with respect unto the Belief of the Scripture and right understanding of the Mind of God in them in the Communication of Gifts unto the Church and the Consolation of Believers which must now wait for another Opportunity if God in his Goodness and Patience shall be pleased to grant it unto us Another Part of the Work of the Holy Spirit consisteth in our Sanctification whereon our Evangelical Obedience or Holiness doth depend How much all his Operations herein also are by some despised what Endeavours there have been to debase the Nature of Gospel-Obedience yea to cast it out of the Hearts and Lives of Christians and to substitute an Heathenish Honesty at best in the room thereof is not unknown to any who think it their Duty to inquire into these things Hence I thought it not unnecessary on the occasion of treating concerning the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Sanctification to make a diligent and full enquiry into the true Nature of Evangelical-Holiness and that Spiritual â—ase unto God which all Believers are Created unto in Christ Jesus And herein following the Conduct of the Scriptures from first to last the Difference that is between them and that Exercise of Moral Virtue which some plâ—ad for in their stead did so evidently manifest it self as that it needed no great Endeavour to represent it unto any impartial Judgment Onely in the handling of these things I thought meet to pursue my former Method and Design and principally to respect the reducing of the Doctrines insisted on unto the Practice and Improvement of Holiness which also hath occasioned the lengthning of these Discourses I doubt not but all these things will be by some despised they are so in themselves and their Declaration by me will not recommend them unto a better Acceptation But let them please themselves whilst they see good in their own Imaginations whilst the Scripture is admitted to be an Infallible Declaration of the Will of God and the Nature of Spiritual Things and there are Christians remaining in the World who endeavour to live to God and to come to the enjoyment of him by Jesus Christ there will not want sufficient Testimony against that putid Figment of Moral Vertue being all our Gospel Holiness or that the Reparation of our Natures and Life unto God do consist therein alone In the last Place succeeds a Discourse concerning the necessity of Holiness and Obedience some regard I confess I had therein though not much unto the ridiculous clamours of malevolent and ignorant Persons charging those who plead for the Efficacy of the Grace of God and the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ as though thereby they took away the necessity of an Holy Life For who would much trouble himself about an Accusation which is laden with as many Convictions of its Forgery as there are Persons who sincerely believe those Doctrines and which Common Light gives Testimony against in the Conversations of them by whom they are received and by whom they are despised It was the Importance of the Thing it self made peculiarly seasonable by the manifold Temptations of the dayes wherein we live which occasioned that Addition unto what was delivered about the Nature of Evangelical Holiness seeing if we know these things happy are we if we do them But yet the Principal Arguments and Demonstrations of that Necessity being drawn from those Doctrines of the Gospel which some traduce as casting no good Aspect thereon the Calumnies mentioned are therein also obviated And thus far have we proceeded in the Declaration and Vindication of the despised Work of the Spirit of God under the New Testament referring the remaining Instances above-mentioned unto another occasion The Oppositions unto all that we believe and maintain herein are of two sorts First Such as consist in Particular Exceptions against and Objections unto each particular Work of the Spirit weather in the Communication of Gifts or the Operation of Grace Secondly Such as consist in Reflections cast on the whole Work ascribed unto him in general These of the first sort will all of them â—all under Consideration in their proper Places where we treat of those especial Actings of the Spirit whereunto they are opposed The other sort at least the principal of them wherewith some make the greatest noise in the World may be here briefly spoken unto The first and chief Pretence of this Nature is That all those who plead for the Effectual Operations of the Holy Spirit
of these actings is not considered absolutely as a Divine Person but with respect unto some peculiar Dispensation and Condescention So the Father gives sends commands the Son as he had condescended to take our Nature upon him and to be the Mediator between God and Man So the Father and the Son do send the Spirit as he condescends in an especial manner to the Office of being the Sunctifier and Comforter of the Church Now these are free and voluntary Acts depending upon the Sovereign Will Counsel Pleasure of God and might not have been without the least diminution of his Eternal Blessedness 2. There are especial Acts ad extra towards the Creatures This the whole Scripture testifieth unto so that it is altogether needless to confirm it with particular Instances None who have learned the first Principles of the Doctrine of Christ but can tell you what works are ascribed peculiarly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Ghost Besides this will be manifested afterwards in all the distinct Actings of the Spirit which is sufficient for our purpose Sect. 6 Fifthly Hence it follows unavoidably that this Spirit of whom we treat is in himself a distinct living powerful intelligent divine Person for none other can be the Author of those internal and external Divine Acts and Operations which are ascribed unto him But here I must stay a little and firm that Foundation which we build upon For we are in the Investigation of those things which that one and self-same Spirit distributeth according to his own Will And it is indispensibly necessary unto our present Design that we enquire who and what that one and self-same Spirit is seeing on him and his Will all these things do depend And we do know likewise that if men prevail in the Opposition they make unto his Person it is to no great purpose to concern our selves in his Operations For the Foundation of any Fabrick being taken away the Superstructure will be of no use nor abide Sect. 7 The Opposition that is made in the World against the Spirit of God Doctrinally may be reduced unto two Heads For some there are who grant his Personality or that he is a distinct self-subsisting Person but they deny his Deity deny him to be a participant of the Divine Nature or will not allow him to be God A Created Finite Spirit they say he is but the chiefest of all Spirits that were created and the Head of all the Good Angels Such a Spirit they say there is and that he is called the Spirit of God or the Holy Ghost upon the account of the Work wherein he is employed This way went the Macedonian Hereticks of old and they are now followed by the Mahumetans and some of late among our selves have attempted to revive the same Frenzy But we shall not need to trouble our selves about this Notion The folly of it is so evident that it is almost by all utterly deserted For such things are affirmed of the Holy Ghost in the Scripture as that to assert his Personality and deny his Deity is the utmost madness that any one can fall into in Spiritual things Wherefore the Socinians the present great Enemies of the Doctrine of the Holy Trinity and who would be thought to go soberly about the work of destroying the Church of God do utterly reject this Plea and Pretence But that which they advance in the room of it is of no less pernitious Nature and Consequence For granting the things assigned to him to be the Effects of Divine Power they deny his Personality and assert that what is called by the Name of the Spirit of God or the Holy Spirit is nothing but a Quality in the Divine Nature or the Power that God puts forth for such and such purpose which yet is no new invention of theirs I do not design here professedly to contend with them about all the Concernments of this Difference for there is nothing of importance in all their Pretences or Exceptions but it will in one place or other occur unto consideration in our Progress I shall onely at present confirm the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost with one Argument which I will not say is such as no Man can return the shew of an Answer unto For what is it that the Serpentine Wits of Men will not pretend an Answer unto or an Exception against if their Lusts and Prejudices require them so to do But I will boldly say it is such as that the Gates of Hell shall never prevail against it in the Hearts of true Believers the strengthning of whose Faith is all that in it I do aim at And if it doth not unto all unprejudiced Persons evince the Truth and Reality of the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost it must certainly convince all Men that nothing which is taught or delivered in the Scripture can possibly be understood Sect. 8 One Consideration which hath in part been before proposed I shall premise to free the Subject of our Argument from Ambiguity And this is that this Word or Name Spirit is used sometimes to denote the Spirit of God himself and sometimes his Gifts and Graces the Effects of his Operations on the Souls of Men. And this our Adversaries in this Cause are forced to confess and thereon in all their Writings distinguish between the Holy Spirit and his Effects This alone being supposed I say it is impossible to prove the Father to be a Person or the Son to be so both which are acknowledged any other way than we may and do prove the Holy Ghost to be so For he to whom all personal Properties Attributes Adjuncts Acts and Operations are ascribed and unto whom they do belong and to whom nothing is or can be truly and properly ascribed but what may and doth belong unto a Person he is a Person and him are we taught to believe so to be So know we the Father to be a Person as also the Son For our Knowledg of things is more by their Properties and Operations than by their Essential Forms Especially is this so with respect to the Nature Being and Existence of God which are in themselves absolutely Incomprehensible Now I shall not confirm the Assumption of this Argument with reference unto the Holy Ghost from this or that particular Testimony nor from the Assignation of any single Personal Property unto him but from the constant Uniform Tenor of the Scripture in ascribing all these Properties unto him And we may add hereunto that things are so ordered in the Wisdom of God that there is no Personal Property that may be found in an Infinite Divine Nature but it is in One place or other ascribed unto him Sect. 9 There is no Exception can be laid against the force of this Argument but only that some things on the One hand are ascribed unto the Spirit which belong not unto a Person nor can be spoken of him
who is so and on the other that sundry things that properly belong to Persons are in the Scripture figuratively ascribed unto such things as are not so Thus as to the first head of this Exception the Holy Spirit is said to be poured out to be shed abroad to be an Unction or the like of all which Expressions we shal treat afterwards What then shall we say that he is not a Person but only the Power of God Will this render those Expressions concerning him proper How can the Vertue of God or the Power of God be said to be poured out to be shed abroad the like Wherefore both they and we acknowledg that these Expressions are figurative as many things are so expressed of God in the Scripture and that frequently and what is the meaning of them under their figurative Colours we shall afterwards declare This therefore doth not in the least impeach our Argument unless this Assertion were true generally that whatever is spoken of figuratively in the Scripture is no Person which would leave no One in Heaven or Earth On the other side it is confessed that there are things peculiar unto rational Subsistents or Persons which are ascribed sometimes unto those that are not so Many things of this Nature as to hope to believe to bear are ascribed unto Charity 1 Cor. 13. But every one presently apprehends that this Expression is figurative the Abstract being put for the Cencrete by a Metalepsis and Charity is said to do that which a Man endued with that Grace will doe So the Scripture is said to see to foresee to speak and to judg which are Personal Actings but who doth not see and grant that a Metonymy is and must be allowed in such assignations that being ascribed unto the Effect the Scripture which is proper to the Cause the Spirit of God speaking in it So the Heavens and the Earth are said the hear and the Fields with the Trees of the Forrest to sing and clap their hands by a Prosopopeia Now concerning these things there is no danger of Mistake The Light of Reason and their own Nature therein do give us a sufficient understanding of them And such figurative Expressions as are used concerning them are common in all Good Authors Besides the Scripture it self in other Places innumerable doth so teach and declare what they are as that its plain and direct proper Assertions do sufficiently expound its own figurative Enunciations For these and such like Ascriptions are only occasional the direct description of the Things themselves is given us in other Places But now with respect unto the Spirit of God all things are otherwise The constant uniform Expressions concerning him are such as declare him to be a Person endowed with all Personal Propertys no Description being any-where given of him inconsistent with their proper Application to him Sect. 10 If a Sober Wise and Honest Man should come and tell you that in such a Countrey where he hath been there is One who is the Governour of it that doth well discharge his Office that he heareth Causes discerneth Right distributes Justice relieves the Poor comforts them that are in distress supposing you gave him that Credit which Honesty Wisedom and Sobriety do deserve would you not believe that he intended a Righteous Wise Diligent Intelligent Person discharging the Office of a Governour What else could any Man living imagine But now suppose that another unknown Person or so far as he is known justly suspected of deceit and forgery should come unto you and tell you that all which the other informed you and acquainted you withal was indeed true but that the words which he spake have quite another Intention For it was not a Man or any Person that he intended but it was the Sun or the Wind that he meant by all which he spake of him For whereas the Sun by his benign Influences doth make a Countrey fruitful and temperate suited to the Relief and Comfort of all that dwell therein and disposeth the Minds of the Inhabitants unto mutual Kindness and Benignity he described these things figuratively unto you under the notion of a Righteous Governour and his Actions although he never gave you the least intimation of any such Intention Must you not now believe that either the First Person whom you know to be a Wise Sober and Honest Man was a Notorious trister and designed your Ruine if you were to Order any of your occasions according to his Reports or that your latter Informer whom you have just reason to suspect of falsehood and deceit in other things hath endeavoured to abuse both him and you to render his Veracity suspected and to spoyl all your Designs grounded thereon One of these you must certainly conclude upon And it is no otherwise in this Case The Scripture informes us that the Holy Ghost Rules in and over the Church of God appointing Overseers of it under him that he discerns and judgeth all things that he comforteth them that are faint strengthens them that are weak is grieved with them and provoked by them who sin and that in all these and in other things of the like Nature innumerable he worketh ordereth and disposeth all according to the Counsel of his Own Willl Hereupon it directeth us so to order our Conversation towards God that we do not grieve him nor displease him telling us thereon what great things he will doe for us on which we lay the stress of our Obedience and Salvation Can any Man possibly that gives Credit to the Testimony thus proposed in the Scripture conceive any otherwise of this Spirit but as of an Holy Wise Intelligent Person Now whilst we are under the Power of these Apprehensions there come unto us some Men Socinians or Quakers whom we have just cause on many other Accounts to suspect at least of deceit and falsehood and they confidently tell us that what the Scripture speaks concerning the Holy Spirit is indeed true but that in and by all the Expressions which it useth concerning him it intendeth no such Person as it seems to do but an Accident a Quality an Effect or Influence of the Power of God which figuratively doth all the things mentioned namely that hath a Will figuratively and Understanding figuratively discerneth and judgeth figuratively is sinned against figuratively and so of all that is said of Him Can any Man that is not forsaken of all Natural Reason as well as Spiritual Light chuse now but determine that either the Scripture designed to draw him into Errors and Mistakes about the Principal Concernments of his Soul and so to ruine him Eternally or that these Persons who would impose such a sense upon it are indeed Corrupt Seducers that seek to overthrow his Faith and Comforts Such will they at last appear to be I shall now proceed to confirm the Argument proposed Sect. 11 1. All things necessary to this purpose are comprized in the solemn Form of our
and to make them his Temple thereby then is the Holy Spirit God for he it is who according to that Promise thus dwelleth in them So Deut. 32. 12. speaking of the People in the Wilderness he saith The Lord alone did lead him And yet speaking of the same People at the same time it is said That the Spirit of the Lord did lead them and caused them to rest Isa. 63. 14. The Spirit of the Lord therefore is Jehovah or Jehovah alone did not lead them That also which is called in the same People their sinning against God and provoking the most High in the Wilderness Psalm 78. 17 18. is termed their rebelling against and vexing the Holy Spirit Isa. 63. 10 11. And many other Instances of an alike Nature have been pleaded and vindicated by others Sect. 32 Add hereunto in the last place that Divine Properties are assigned unto him As Eternity Heb. 9. 14. He is the Eternal Spirit Immensity Psalm 139. 7. Whither shall I flee from thy Spirit Omnipotency Micah 2. 8. The Spirit of the Lord is not straitned compared with Isa. 40. 28. The Power of the Spirit of God Rom. 15. 19. Prescience Acts 1. 16. This Scripture must be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the Mouth of David spake before concerning Judas Omniscience 1 Cor. 2. 10 11. The Spirit searcheth all things even the deep things of God Sovereign Authority over the Church Acts 13. 3. Acts 20. 28. The Divine Works also which are assigned unto him are usually and to good purpose pleaded in the vindication of the same Truth But these in the progress of our Discourse I shall have occasion distinctly to consider and inquire into and therefore shall not in this place insist upon them What hath been proposed cleared and confirmed may suffice as unto our present purpose that we may know who He is concerning whom his Works and Grace we do design to Treat Sect. 33 I have but one thing more to add concerning the Being and Personality of the Holy Spirit And this is that in the Order of Subsistence He is the Third Person in the Holy Trinity So it is expressed in the solemn Numeration of them where their Order gives great direction unto Gospel-Worship and Obedience Matth. 28. 18. Baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost This Order I confess in their Numeration because of the Equality of the Persons in the same Nature is sometimes varied So Rev. 1. 4 5. Grace be unto you and Peace from him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits which are before his Throne and from Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit under the name of the seven Spirits before the Throne of God because of his various and perfect Operations in and towards the Church is reckoned up in order before the Son Jesus Christ. And so in Paul's euctical conclusion unto his Epistles the Son is placed before the Father 2 Cor. 13. 14. The Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all And some think that the Holy Ghost is mentioned in the first place Col. 2. 2. The acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. In this expression of them therefore we may use our liberty they being all one God over all blessed for ever But in their true and natural Order of Subsistence and consequently of Operation the Holy Spirit is the Third Person For as to his Personal Subsistence he proceedeth from the Father and the Son being equally the Spirit of them both as hath been declared This constitutes the natural Order between the Persons which is unalterable On this depends the Order of his Operation for his working is a consequent of the Order of his Subsistence Thus the Father is said to send him and so is the Son also John 14. 16 26. Chap. 16. 7. And he is thus said to be sent by the Father and the Son because he is the Spirit of the Father and Son proceeding from both and is the next cause in the Application of the Trinity unto External Works But as he is thus sent so his own Will is equally in and unto the Work for which he is sent As the Father is said to send the Son and yet it was also his own Love and Grace to come unto us and to save us And this ariseth from hence that in the whole Oeconomy of the Trinity as to the Works that outwardly are of God especially the Works of Grace the order of the Subsistence of the Persons in the same Nature is represented unto us and they have the same dependance on each other in their Operations as they have in their Subsistence The Father is the Fountain of all as in Being and Existence so in Operation The Son is of the Father begotten of him and therefore as unto his Work is sent by him But his own Will is in and unto what he is sent about The Holy Spirit proceedeth from the Father and the Son and therefore is sent and given by them as to all the Works which he immediately effecteth but yet his own Will is the direct Principle of all that he doth He divideth unto every one according to his own Will And thus much may suffice to be spoken about the Being of the Holy Spirit and the order of his Subsistence in the Blessed Trinity Peculiar Works of the HOLY SPIRIT in the First or Old Creation CHAP. IV. 1. Things to be observed in Divine Operations The Works of God how ascribed absolutely unto God and how distinctly to each Person 2. The Reason hereof 3. Perfecting Acts in Divine Works ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and why 4 5. Peculiar Works of the Spirit with respect unto the Old Creation 6. The Parts of the Old Creation Heaven and its Host. What the Host of Heaven The Host of the Earth 7. The Host of Heaven compleated by the Spirit 8. And of the Earth 9. His moving on the Old Creation Psal. 104. 30. 10. The Creation of Man the Work of the Spirit therein 11 12 13 14 15. The Work of the Spirit in the preservation of all things when created Natural and Moral 16. Farther Instances thereof in and out of the Church 17. Work of the Spirit of God in the Old Creation why sparingly delivered Sect. 1 INtending to treat of the Operations of the Holy Ghost or those which are peculiar unto him some things must be premised concerning the Operation of the Godhead in general and the manner thereof And they are such as are needful to guide us in many Passages of the Scripture and to direct us aright in the Things in particular which now lie before us I say then 1. that all Divine Operations are usually ascribed unto God absolutely So it is said God made all things and so of all other Works whether in Nature or in
Spirit of God in the New Creation by some despised 2. Works under the Old Testament preparatory to the New Creation 3 4. Distribution of the Works of the Spirit 5. The Gift of Prophesie the Nature Use and End of it 6. The beginning of Prophesie 7. The Holy Spirit the only Author of it 8. The Name of a Prophet its signification and his Work 9. Prophesie by Inspiration whence so called 10. Prophets how acted by the Holy Ghost 11. The Adjuncts of Prophesie or distinct wayes of its Communication 12. Of Articulate Voices 13. Dreams 14. Visions 15. Adjuncts of Prophesie Symbolical Actions 16. Local Mutations 17. Whether unsanctified Persons might have the Gift of Prophesie The Case of Baalam 18. Answered 19. Of writing the Scriptures 20. Three things required thereunto 21. Of Miracles 22. Works of the Spirit of God in the improvement of the Natural Faculties of the Minds of Men in things Political 23. In things Moral 24. In things Corporeal 25. In things Intellectual and Artificial 26. In preaching of the Word Sect. 1 HAving passed through these general things which are of a necessary previous Consideration unto the especial Works of the Holy Ghost I now proceed unto that which is the principal Subject of our present Design And this is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Spirit of God with respect unto the New Creation and the Recovery of Mankind or the Church of God thereby A Matter this is of the highest Importance unto them that sincerely believe but most violently and of late virulently opposed by all the Enemies of the Grace of God and our Lord Jesus Christ. The Weight and Concernment of the Doctrine hereof have in part been spoken unto before I shall at present add no farther Considerations to the same purpose but leave all that fear the Name of God to make a Judgment of it by what is revealed concerning it in the Scriptures and the Uses whereunto it is in them directed Many we know will not receive these things but whilst we keep our selves in the handling of them unto that Word whereby one day both we and they must either stand or fall we need not be moved at their Ignorance or Pride nor at the Fruits and Effects of them in Reproaches Contempt and scorn For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sect. 2 Now the Works of the Spirit in Reference unto the New-Creation are of two sorts First Such as were Preparatory unto it under the Old Testament For I reckon that the State of the Old-Creation as unto our Living unto God ended with the Entrance of Sin and giving the First Promise Whatever ensued thereon in a Way of Grace was preparatory for and unto the New 2dly Such as were actually wrought about it under the New Those Acts and Workings of his which are Common to both states of the Church as is his effectual Dispensation of sanctifying Grace towards the Elect of God I shall handle in Common under the Second Head Under the First I shall only reckon up those that were peculiar unto that State To make way hereunto I shall premise two general Positions Sect. 3 1. There is nothing Excellent amongst Men whether it be absolutely Extraordinary and every way above the Production of Natural Principles or whether it consist in an eminent and peculiar Improvement of those Principles and Abilities but it is ascribed unto the Holy Spirit of God as the immediate Operator and Efficient Cause of it This we shall afterwards confirm by Instances Of old he was All now some would have him nothing 2. Whatever the Holy Spirit wrought in an eminent manner under the Old Testament it had generally and for the most part if not absolutely and always a Respect unto our Lord Jesus Christ and the Gospel and so was preparatory unto the Compleating of the great Work of the New-Creation in and by Him And these Works of the Holy Spirit may be referred unto the two sorts mentioned Namely 1. Such as were Extraordinary and exceeding the whole compass of the Abilities of Nature however improved and advanced and 2. Those which consist in the Improving and Exaltation of those Abilities to answer the Occasions of Life and Use of the Church Those of the first sort may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Prophesy 2. Inditeing of the Scripture 3. Miracles Those of the other sort we shall find 1. In things Political as skill for Government and Rule amongst Men. 2. In things Moral as Fortitude and Courage 3. In things Natural as increase of Bodily strength 4. Gifts Intellectual 1. of things Sacred as to preach the Word of God 2. In things Artificial as in Bezaliel and Aholiab The Work of Grace on the Hearts of Men being more fully revealed under the New-Testament then before and of the same Kind and Nature in every state of the Church since the fall I shall treat of it once for all in its most proper Place Sect. 5 The First eminent Gift and Work of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament and which had the most direct and immediate respect unto Jesus Christ was that of Prophecy For the Chief and Principal End hereof in the Church was to foresignify Him his Sufferings and the Glory that should ensue or to appoint such things to be observed in Divine Worship as might be Types and Representations of Him For the Chiefest Privelidg of the Church of Old was but to hear Tidings of the Things which we enjoy Isa. 33. 17. As Moses on the top of Pisgah saw the Land of Canaan and in Spirit the Beauties of Holiness to be erected therein which was his highest Attainment So the best of these Saints was to contemplate the King of Saints in the Land that was yet very far from them or Christ in the flesh And this Prospect which by Faith they obtained was their Chiefest Joy and Glory Joh. 8. 56 yet they all ended their Days as Moses did with respect unto the Type of the Gospel-state Deut. 3. 24 25. So did they Luke 10. 23. 24. God having provided some better thing for us that they without us should not be made perfect Heb. 11. 40. That this was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy Peter declares 1 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 9 10 11 12. Receiving the End of your Faith he Salvation of your Souls of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesyed of the Grace that should come unto you Searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the Things which are now reported unto you Some of the Ancients apprehended that some things were spoken obscurely by the Prophets and not to be understood without great search especially such as concerned the Rejection of the Jews lest they should have been
the People of God into destructive and Judgment-procuring sins Numb 33. 16. And in the whole of his Enterprize he thought to have satisfied his Covetousness with a reward for cursing them by his Enchantments And yet this Man not onely professeth of himself that he heard the Words of God and saw the Visions of the Almighty Numb 24. 4. but did actually foretel and prophesie Glorious Things concerning Christ and his Kingdom Shall we then think that the Holy Spirit of God will immix his own Holy Inspirations with the wicked suggestions of the Devil in a South-sayer Or shall we suppose that the Devil was the Author of those Predictions whereas God reproacheth false Gods and their Prophets acted by them that they could not declare the things that should happen nor shew the things that were to come afterwards Isa. 41. 22 23. So also it is said of Saul that the Spirit of the Lord departed from him and an Evil Spirit vexed him and yet afterwards that the Spirit of God came upon him and he prophesied 1 Sam. 19. 24. The Old Prophet at Bethel who lyed unto the Prophet that came from Judah and that in the Name of the Lord seducing him unto Sin and Destruction and probably defiled with the Idolatry and false Worship of Jeroboam was yet esteemed a Prophet and did foretel what came to pass 1 Kings 13. Sect. 18 Sundry things may be offered for the Solution of this Difficulty For 1. as to that place of the Apostle Peter 1. It may not be taken Universally that all who prophesied at any time were Personally Holy but only that for the most part so they were 2. He seems to speak particularly of them only who were Pen-men of the Scripture and of those Prophesies which remain therein for the Instruction of the Church concerning whom I no way doubt but that they were all Sanctified and Holy 3. It may be that he understandeth not real inherent Holiness but only a Separation and Dedication unto God by especial Office which is a thing of another nature 2. The Gift of Prophesie is granted not to be in it self and its own Nature a Sanctifying Grace nor is the Inspiration so whereby it is wrought For whereas it consists in an affecting of the Mind with a transient irradiation of Light in hidden things it neither did nor could of it self produce Faith Love or Holiness in the Heart Another Work of the Holy Ghost was necessary hereunto 3. There is therefore no Inconsistency in this Matter that God should grant an immediate Inspiration unto some that were not really sanctified And yet I would not grant this to have been actually done without a just Limitation For whereas some were established to be Prophets unto the Church in the whole course of their Lives after their first Call from God as Samuel Elijah Elisha Jeremiah and the rest of the Prophets mentioned in the Scripture in like manner I no way doubt but they were all of them really sanctified by the Holy Spirit of God But others there were who had only some occasional Discoveries of hidden or future things made unto them or fell into some Extasies or Raptures with a Supernatural Agitation of their Minds as it is twice said of Saul for a short Season And I see no Reason why we may not grant yea from Scripture-Testimonies we must grant that many such Persons may be so acted by the Holy Spirit of God So was it with wicked Caiaphas who is said to Prophesie John 11. 51. And a great Prophesie indeed it was which his words expressed greater than which there is none in the Scripture But the Wretch himself knew nothing of the Importance of what was uttered by him A suddain Impression of the Spirit of God caused him against his Intention to utter a Sacred Truth and that because he was High Priest whose words were of great Reputation with the People And as Balaam was over-ruled to Prophesie and speak good of Israel when he really designed and desired to curse them So this Caiaphas designing the Destruction of Jesus Christ brought forth those words which expressed the Salvation of the World by his Death 5. For the Difficulty about Balaam himself who was a Sorcerer and the Devil's Prophet I acknowledg it is of Importance But sundry things may be offered for the removal of it 1. Some do contend that Balaam was a Prophet of God only That indeed he gave himself unto Judicial Astrologie and the Conjectures of future Events from Natural Causes But as to his Prophesies they were all Divine and the Light of them affecting only the Speculative Part of his Mind had no influence upon his Will Heart and Affections which were still corrupt This Tostatus pleadeth for But as it is expresly said That he sought for Enchantments Numb 24. 1. So the whole Description of his Course and End gives him up as a Cursed Sorcerer and he is expresly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sooth-sayer John 12. 22. Which word though we have once rendred by Prudent that is One who prudently conjectureth at future Events according unto present appearing Causes Isa. 3. 2. yet it is mostly used for a Diabolical Diviner or Sooth-sayer And for what he said of himself That he heard the Voice of God and saw the Visions of the Most High it might be only his own boasting to procure veneration to his Diabolical Incantations But in Reputation we find he was in those dayes in the World and supposed he was to utter Divine Oracles unto Men. This God in his Providence made use of to give out a Testimony to the Nations concerning the coming of the Messiah the Report whereof was then almost lost amongst Men. In this condition it may be granted that the Good Spirit of God without the least Reflection on the Majesty and Purity of his own Holiness did over-rule the Power of the Devil cast out his Suggestions from the Man's Mind and gave such an Impression of Sacred Truths in the room of them as he could not but utter and declare For that instant he did as it were take the Instrument out of the Hand of Satan and by his Impression on it caused it to give a sound according to his Mind which when he had done he left it again unto his Possession And I know not but that he might do so sometimes with others among the Gentiles who were professedly given up to receive and give out the Oracles of the Devil So he made the Damsel possessed with a Spirit of Divination and Sooth-saying to acknowledg Paul and his Companions to be Servants of the most High God and to shew to Men the way of Salvation Acts 16. 16 17. And this must be acknowledged by them who suppose that the Sybills gave out Predictions concerning Jesus Christ seeing the whole strain of their Prophetical Oracles were expresly Diabolical And no Conspiracy of Men or Devils shall cause him to forego his Sovereignty over them
But as it hath been in part already manifested and will fully God assisting be evinced afterwards that in our Regeneration the native Ignorance Darkness and Blindness of our Minds are dispelled Saving and Spiritual Light being introduced by the Power of God's Grace into them That the pravity and stubbornness of our Wills are removed and taken away a new principle of Spiritual Life and Righteousness being bestowed on them and that the Disorder and Rebellion of our Affections are cured by the infusion of the Love of God into our Souls so the corrupt Imagination of the contrary Opinion directly opposite to the Doctrine of the Scriptures the Faith of the Antient Church and the Experience of all sincere Believers hath amongst us of late nothing but Ignorance and ready Confidence produced to give countenance unto it Sect. 25 Thirdly The Work of the Holy Spirit in Regeneration doth not consist in Enthusiastical Raptures Extasies Voices or any thing of the like kind It may be some such things have been by some deluded Persons apprehended or pretended unto But the countenancing of any such Imaginations is falsly and injuriously charged on them who maintain the powerful and effectual Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration And this some are prone to do wherein whether they discover more of their Ignorance or of their Malice I know not but nothing is more common with them All whom in this Matter they dissent from so far as they know what they say or whereof they affirm do teach Men to look after Enthusiastick Inspirations or unaccountable Raptures and to esteem them for Conversion unto God although in the mean time they live in a neglect of Holiness and Righteousness of Conversation I Answer if there be those who do so we doubt not but that without their Repentance the Wrath of God will come upon them as upon other Children of Disobedience And yet in the mean time we cannot but call aloud that others would discover their diligence in attendance unto these things who as far as I can discern do cry up the Names of Virtue and Righteousness in opposition to the Grace of Jesus Christ and that Holiness which is a Fruit thereof But for the Reproach now under Consideration it is as applyed no other but a Calumny and false Accusation And that it is so the Writings and Preachings of those who have most diligently laboured in the Declaration of the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration will bear Testimony at the great Day of the Lord. We may therefore as unto this Negative Principle observe three things 1. That the Holy Spirit in this Work doth ordinarily put forth his Power in and by the use of Means He worketh also on Men suitably unto their Natures even as the Faculties of their Souls their Minds Wills and Affections are meet to be affected and wrought upon He doth not come upon them with involuntary Raptures using their Faculties and Powers as the Evil Spirit wrests the Bodies of them whom he possesseth His whole Work therefore is rationally to be accounted for by and unto them who believe the Scripture and have received the Spirit of Truth whom the World cannot receive The formal efficiency of the Spirit indeed in the putting forth the exceeding greatness of his Power in our quickning Which the Ancient Church constantly calleth his Inspiration of Grace both in private Writing and Canons of Councils is no otherwise to be comprehended by us than any other Creating Act of Divine Power for as we hear the Wind but know not from whence it cometh nor whither it goeth so is every one that is born of God yet these two things are certain herein First That he worketh nothing nor any other way nor by any other means than what are determined and declared in the Word By that therefore may and must every thing really belonging or pretended to belong unto this Work of Regeneration be tryed and examined Secondly That he acts nothing contrary unto puts no force upon any of the Faculties of our Souls but works in them and by them suitably to their Natures and being more intimate unto them as Austin speaks than they are unto themselves by an Almighty Facility he produceth the Effect which he intendeth Sect. 20 This great Work therefore neither in part nor whole consists in Raptures Extasies Visions Enthusiastick Inspirations but in the Effect of the Power of the Spirit of God on the Souls of Men by and according to his Word both of the Law and the Gospel And those who charge these things on them who have asserted declared and preached it according to the Scriptures do it probably to countenance themselves in their hatred of them and of the Work it self Wherefore 2dly where by Reason of Distempers of Mind Disorder of Fancy or long continuance of distressing Fears and Sorrows in and under such Preparatory Works of the Spirit which sometimes cut Men to their Hearts in the sense of their sin and sinful lost condition any do fall into Apprehensions or Imaginations of any thing extraordinary in the wayes before-mentioned if it be not quickly and strictly brought unto the Rule and discarded thereby it may be of great danger unto their Souls and is never of any solid Use or Advantage Such Apprehensions for the most part are either Conceptions of distempered Minds and discomposed Fancies or Delusions of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of Light which the Doctrine of Regeneration ought not to be accountable for Yet I must say 3dly That so it is come to pass that many of those who have been really made Partakers of this gracious Work of the Holy Spirit have been looked on in the World which knows them not as mad Enthusiastick and Fanatical So the Captains of the Host esteemed the Prophet that came to anoint Jehu 2 Kings 9. 11. And the Kindred of our Saviour when he began to Preach the Gospel said He was besides himself or extatical Mark 3. 21. and they went out to lay hold of him So Festus judged of Paul Acts 26. 24 25. And the Author of the Book of Wisdom gives us an account what acknowledgments some will make when it shall be too late as to their own Advantage Chap. 5. 3 4 5. They shall say crying out because of the trouble of their Minds This is he whom we accounted a scorn and a common reproach We Fools esteemed his Life madness and his latter End to have been shameful but how is he reckoned among the Sons of God and his Lot is among the Holy Ones From what hath been spoken it appears Sect. 26 Fourthly That the Work of the Spirit of God in Regenerating the Souls of Men is diligently to be enquired into by the Preaching of the Gospel and all to whom the Word is dispensed For the former sort there is a peculiar Reason for their Attendance unto this Duty For they are used and employed in the Work it self by the Spirit
Act and thereby determine it self in the choice of that which is good in believing and repenting then the Grace thus administred concurs with it helps and aids it in the perfecting of its Act so that the whole Work is of Grace So pleaded the Semi-Pelagians and so do others continue to do But all this while the way whereby Grace or the Spirit of God worketh this Illumination excites the Affections and Aids the Will is by Moral Perswasion only on real strength being communicated or infused but what the Will is at perfect liberty to make use of or to refuse at pleasure Now this in effect is no less than to overthrow the whole Grace of Jesus Christ and to render it useless For it ascribes unto Man the Honour of his Conversion his Will being the principal cause of it It makes a Man to beget himself a-new or to be born again of himself to make himself differ from others by that which he hath not in an especial manner received It takes away the Analogie that there is between the forming of the Natural Body of Christ in the Womb and the forming of his Mystical Body in Regeneration It makes the Act of living unto God by Faith and Obedience to be a meer Natural Act no Fruit of the Mediation or Purchase of Christ and allows the Spirit of God no more Power nor Efficacy in or towards our Regeneration than is in a Minister who preacheth the Word or in an Orator who eloquently and pathetically perswades to Vertue and dehorts from Vice And all these consequences it may be will be granted by some amongst us and allowed to be true to that pass are things come in the World through the confident pride and ignorance of Men. But not only it may be but plainly and directly the whole Gospel and Grace of Christ are renounced where they are admitted Sect. 24 This is not all that we pray for either for our selves or others when we beg effectual Grace for them or our selves There was no Argument that the Ancients more pressed the Pelagians withal than that the Grace which they acknowledged did not answer the Prayers of the Church or what we are taught in the Scripture to pray for We are to pray only for what God hath promised and for the communication of it unto us in that way whereby he will work it and effect it Now he is at a great indifferency in this Matter who only prayes that God would perswade him or others to believe and to obey to be converted or to convert himself The Church of God hath alwayes prayed that God would work these things in us and those who have a real concernment in them do pray continually that God would effectually work them in their Hearts They pray that he would convert them that he would create a clean heart and renew a right Spirit in them that he would give them Faâ—th for Christ's sake and increase it in them and that in all these things he would work in them by the exceeding greatness of his Power both to will and to do according to his good pleasure And there is not a Pelagian in the World who e're once prayed for Grace or gracious Assistance against Sin and Temptation with a sense of his want of it but that his Prayers contradicted his Profession To think that by all these Petitions with others innumerable dictated unto us in the Scripture and which a Spiritual Sense of our Wants will ingage into we desire nothing but only that God would perswade excite and stir us up to put forth a Power and Ability of our own in the performance of what we desire is contrary unto all Christian Experience Yea for a Man to lie praying with Importunity Earnestness and Fervency for that which is in his own Power and can never be effected but by his own Power is fond and ridiculous And they do but mock God who pray unto him to do that for them which they can do for themselves and which God cannot do for them but only when and as they do it for themselves Suppose a Man to have a Power in himself to believe and repent suppose these to be such Acts of his Will as God doth not indeed cannot by his Grace work in him but only perswade him thereunto and shew him sufficient Reason why he should so do to what purpose should this Man or with what congruity could he pray that God would give him Faith and Repentance This some of late as it seems wisely observing do begin to scoff at and reproach the Prayers of Christians For whereas in all their Supplications for Grace they lay the Foundation of them in an humble Acknowledgment of their own vileness and impotency unto any thing that is spiritually Good yea and a natural aversation from it and a sense of the Power and Working of the Remainder of in-dwelling Sin in them hereby exciting themselves unto that earnestness and importunity in their requests for Grace which their Condition makes necessary which hath been the constant practice of Christians since there was one in the World this is by them derided and exposed to contempt In the room therefore of such despised Prayers I shall supply them with an Ancient Form that is better suited unto their Principles The Preface unto it is Ille ad Deum digne elevat manus ille Orationem bonâ— Conscientiâ— effundit qui potest dicere The Prayer followeth Tu nosti Domine quam Sanctae Purae Mundae sint ab omni malitia iniquitate rapina quas ad te extendo manus â—â—uemadmodum justa munda labia ab omni mendacio libera quibus offero tibi Deprecationes ut mihi miserearis This Prayer Pelagius taught a Widow to make as it was objected unto him in the Diospolitan Synod that is at Lydia in Palestine cap. 6. only he taught her not to say that she had no deceit in her Heart as one among us doth wisely and humbly vaunt that he knoweth of none in his so every way perfect is the Man Only to ballance this of Pelagius I shall give these Men another Prayer but in the Margen not declaring whose it is lest they should censure him to the Gallows Whereas therefore it seems to be the Doctrine of some that we have no Grace from Christ but only that of the Gospel teaching us our Duty and proposing a Reward I know not what they have to pray for unless it be Riches Wealth and Preferments with those things that depend thereon Sect. 25 Fourthly This kind of the Operation of Grace where it is solitary that is where it is asserted exclusively to an internal Physical work of the Holy Spirit is not suited to effect and produce the Work of Regeneration or Conversion unto God in Persons who are really in that state of Nature which we have before described The most effectual Perswasions cannot prevail with such Men
such abundant Testimony unto as to render it unquestionable For we have received the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God By vertue of what we have received we know or discern Spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 12. So we know the mind of Christ v. 15. This is the substance of that double Testimony 1 Joh. 2. 20 27. This abiding Vnction is no other but that habitual inherent Grace which we plead for and by it as it is an holy Light in our Mind we know all things The Understanding that is given us to know him that is True 1 John 5. 20. Only it is their Duty continually to endeavour the improvement and enlargement of the Light they have in the daily Exercise of the spiritual Power they have received and in the use of Means Heb. 5. ult Sect. 33 2 This Power in the Will consists in its Liberty Freedom and Ability to consent unto choose and embrace spiritual Things Believers have Free-will unto that which is spiritually Good For they are freed from that Bondage and slavery unto sin which they were under in the state of Nature Whatever some dispute concerning the Nature of Free-will that it consists in an Indifferency unto Good or Evil one thing or another with a Power of applying it self unto all its Operations whatever their Objects be as the Scripture knoweth nothing of it so it is that which we cannot have and if we could it would be no advantage at all unto us yea we had much better be without it Have it indeed we cannot for a supposition of it includes a Rejection of all our Dependance on God making all the springs of our Actions to be absolutely and formally in our selves Neither considering the Prejudices Temptations and Corruptions that we are possessed and exercised with would such a flexibility of Will be of any Use or Advantage unto us but would rather certainly give us up to the Power of Sin and Sathan All that the Scripture knows about Free-will is that in the state of Nature antecedent unto the Converting sanctifying Work of the Spirit all men whatever are in bondage unto sin and that in all the Faculties of their Souls They are sold under sin are not subject unto the Law of God nor can be can neither think nor will nor doe nor desire nor love any thing that is spiritually Good according to the Mind of God But as unto what is Evil perverse unclean that they are free and open unto ready for prone and inclined and every way able to doe On the other side in those who are renewed by the Holy Ghost and sanctified it acknowledgeth and teacheth a freedom of Will not in an Indifferency and Flexibility unto Good and Evil but in a Power and Ability to like love choose and cleave unto God and his Will in all things The Will is now freed from its Bondage unto sin and being enlarged by Light and Love willeth and chooseth freely the things of God having received spiritual Power and Ability so to doe It is the Truth that is Faith in the Gospel the Doctrine of the Truth which is the Means of this Freedom The Truth that makes you free Joh. 8. 32. And it is the Son of God by his Spirit who is the principal Efficient cause of it For if the Son make us free then are we free indeed v. 36. and otherwise we are not whatever we pretend And this freedom unto spiritual Good we have not of our selves in the state of Nature for if we have then are we free indeed and there would be no need that the Son should make us free Sect. 34 The Difference therefore about Free-will is reduced unto these Heads 1. Whether there be a Power in Man indifferently to Determine himself his Choice and all his Actings to this or that Good or Evil one thing or another independently on the Will Power and Providence of God and his Disposal of all future Events This indeed we deny as that which is inconsistent with the Prescience Authority Decrees and Dominion of God and as that which would prove certainly ruinous and destructive to our selves 2. Whether there be in men unregenerate not renewed by the Holy Ghost a Freedom Power and Ability unto that which is spiritually good or to Believe and Obey according to the Mind and Will of God This also we deny as that which is contrary to innumerable Testimonies of Scripture and absolutely destructive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. 3. Whether the Freedom of Will that is in Believers do consist in an indifferency and freedom from any Determination only with a power equally ready for Good or Evil according as the Will shall determine it self or whether it consist in a Gracious Freedom and Ability to choose will and doe that which is spiritually Good in Opposition to the Bondage and slavery unto sin wherein we were before detained This last is that Liberty and Power of the Will which we assert with the Scripture in persons that are sanctified And a Liberty this is every way consistent with all the Operations of God as the Sovereign first Cause of all things every way complyant with and an Effect of the special Grace of God and the Operations of the Holy Ghost a Liberty whereby our Obedience and Salvation are secured in Answer to the Promises of the Covenant And who that understands himself would change this reall usefull gracious free-will given by Jesus Christ the Son of God when he makes us free and an Effect of Gods writing his Law in our Hearts to cause us to walk in his Statutes that Property of the new Heart whereby it is able to consent unto choose and embrace freely the things of God for that fictitious imaginary freedom yea for it if it were reall of an Indifferency unto all things and an Equal Power unto every thing whether it be Good or Evil. I say then that by the Habit of Grace and Holiness infused into us by the Spirit of Sanctification the Will is freed enlarged and enabled to answer the Commands of God for Obedience according to the Tenor of the New Covenant This is that freedom this is that Power of the Will which the Scripture reveals and regards and which by all the Promises and Precepts of it we are obliged to use and exercise and no other Sect. 35 3 The Affections which naturally are the principal servants and instruments of Sin are hereby engaged unto God Deut. 30. 6. And from what hath been thus far discoursed the sence of our former Assertion is evident as also the Nature of the Principle of Holiness insisted on The Holy Ghost in our Sanctification doth work effect and create in us a new holy spiritual vital Principle of Grace residing in all the Faculties of our Souls according as their especial Nature is capable thereof after the manner of a permanent and prevalent Habit which he cherisheth preserveth encreaseth
51 14 Religion in the Papacy wherein it consists 333 13 The only Remedy against the Pollution of Sin 399 Effects of the Remainder of Sin in Believers 429 26 Renovation of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 282 53 Renovation of the Will wherein it consists 284 55 Renovation of our Natures the Foundation of spiritual Purification 383 Renovation of our Nature how the Foundation of Right and Title to all other things 509 18 Renovation of the Image of God the onely Cure of the Vanity Disorder and Misery of our Souls 568 7 Reparation of our Nature wherein it doth consist 366 Representation of New Objects unto the Rational Faculties of Christ. 138 3 False Representations of the Death of Christ to the Minds of men 495 38 All Repugnancy to Conversion taken away by Grace 275 41 Residence of adverse Principles in the same Faculties of the Soul 477 8 Resignation of all unto the Divine Will necessary 527 17 How the Spirit may be Resisted 165 8 Respect unto Gods Commands wherein it consists 337 14 Restauration of the Image of God an End of Christs Incarnation 554 1 Resting of the Spirit on any 90 18 Resurrection of Christ assigned distinctly unto the Father Son and Spirit 147 11 Nothing Revealed by Christ unto the Church but what is from Christ. 160 Divine Revelation the Rule and Measure of all Religion 44 3 Revelation both materially and formally the Rule of Holiness 412 3 Revelation of God by Christ of what sort 556 6 Rewards and Punishments Enforcements of Obedience 539 13 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Righteousness of our own unto Justification not required 332 13 Righteousness unto Justification not the End of Gospel Commands 537 9 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every Rule of Duties besides the Gospel imperfect 560 14 S. First Sacerdotal Act of Christ. 143 9 Sacrifices were done really and spiritually by the Sacrifice of Christ. 386 Several sorts of Sacrifices and their use ib. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Sanctified Persons mistaken in the World 188 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 56 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 God the Author of our Sanctification 322 3 Sanctification founded in Attonement 323 3 Sanctification described 323 324 5 Sanctification Two-fold 324 7 Sanctification and Holiness inseparable from the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel 325 8 Sanctification of Believers a Mysterious Work 326 9 Sanctification and Holiness promised 335 14 Sanctification and Regeneration how they differ 339 4 Sanctification a Progressive Work 339 340 4 5 c. Sanctification to be considered in its Principle and Progress 358 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 Sanctification no less necessary than Justification 505 14 Satisfaction of Christ the great Encouragement unto Holiness 502 8 Saul how he Prophesied 112 18 Scripture to be attended unto against cavilling Objections 523 8 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intended by them 152 15 Seers whence Prophets were so called 102 8 Selfish men unlike to God 516 29 Seminal prolisick Vertue communicated by the Holy Spirit unto the Creation 73 9 Sending of the Spirit and how God is said to send him 84 8 Servile Fear the Nature of it 404 Shame inseparable from the Filth of Sin 375 Casting off Shame the highest Aggravation of Sin 377 5 Sheweth the things of Christ to Believers the things of Christ of two sorts 165 6 Signs and Wonders no infallible Testimony of true Prophets 18 22 Miraculous Works called Signs and why 115 21 No outward Sign can have in it self the Nature of Regeneration 180 16 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 Great Significations depending on a single Letter 114 20 Sin against the Holy Ghost why remediless 12 14 Where Original sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Sin compared unto all things that are defiled and polluted 372 3 Sin fills all Sinners not obdurate with shame 377 5 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12 Sin and Grace cannot bear Rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Sin abides whilest we are in the flesh 475 5 Sin weakened by the Improvement and Exercise of Grace 478 8 Single Acts of Obedience will denominate no man holy 415 8 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Sloth in Holy Duties the Evil and Danger of it 508 17 Socinian Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 47 7 New Soul of the Proselyte 180 16 The Soul of Man the quickening Principle in Life Natural not in Life Spiritual 243 13 The Soul and Body how sanctified 368 Sending of the Holy Spirit the principal Promise of the New Testament 8 9 Spirits how to be tryed 17 25 Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Dispensation of the Spirit not confined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture confirmed 28 2 The good Spirit and the holy Spirit the same 38 12 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he was anoynted with him 40 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he inspired the Prophets to foretell his Coming 41 16 The Spirit of Anti-Christ what it is 41 42 17 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual Substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expressely called God 64 31 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Spirit of God and the Breath of God the same 75 12 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Spirit how given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Spirit of God the onely Author of all things good and excellent under the Old Testament 119 28 The Spirit and his Graces the great subject of all the Prayers of Believers 124 5 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as
well as of the Father what followeth thereon 130 8 The Spirit how and when given by Christ. 157 3 The Holy Spirit supplyes the Bodily absence of Christ. 158 5 How the Spirit glorified Christ. 161 The Spirit that is born of the Spirit what it is 173 3 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Holy Spirit the immediate Author of Regeneration 254 4 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 The Spirit that is formed in Believers what it is 418 12 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Vse of Spiritual Gifts 2 1 Abuse of Spiritual Gifts ibid. Spiritual Gifts their Author Nature Vse and End 5 6 7 4 5 6 7. Spiritual Mercies all from the Holy Spirit 125 7 No spiritual Good in any one by Nature 166 10 Spiritual Troubles by some despised 197 10 Spiritual and Natural how opposed 217 25 Spiritual things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Spring of spiritual Life in God 246 22 Spiritual Life what it is and wherein it doth consist 246 23 Spiritual things how spiritually to be discerned 282 53 Spiritual Life wherein it consists 419 13 Spiritual things how they are to be taught 460 78 Spiritual Life and Natural compared in their Powers and Acts. 465 7 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 State of Regeneration the same in all 179 14 Strength by spiritual Aids from the Holy Spirit 383 Strength administred in each Covenant to fulfill its tearms 545 21 Stupidity in sinning 397 12 Variety of Style in the Holy Scripture whence it proceedeth 114 20 Moral Suasion not the onely Means of Conversion 256 257 c. 7 8 Submission to the Will of God how acted in the Sufferings of Christ. 145 Submission to the Will of God promoted by thoughts of Eternal Love 527 17 All Sufficiency unto Obedience from God none in our selves 467 9 Suitableness between the Mind and Duty from Grace onely 437 Sun Moon and Starres the Host of Heaven 71 6 Supererogation the Vanity thereof 333 13 Supernatural principle of holiness wrought by the Holy Ghost 414 5 Suppositions of a State of Grace may be abused 355 Surprizals with a Spirit of Prophecy 86 11 Symbolical Actions how enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 T. Teaching by the Holy Ghost 59 25 Advantages in the Teachings of Christ above all others 559 12 How the Spirit teacheth us to pray 349 9 Temptations how they hinder and how they further the Growth of Holiness 352 Tempting of the Spirit wherein it consists 63 28 Testimony of the Spirit unto Christ with its Efficacy 150 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Thankfulness for Cleansing from sinne 403 Three things required to render man meet to live to God 76 14 Things represented in Vision to the Prophets 108 14 Things against the Light of Nature not really enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Things supposed unto the Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Church 155 2 The same things ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and unto Men in what sence 168 9 Things in the Power of our own Wills required in order unto our Regeneration 193 4 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Spiritual Things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Doctrine of the Trinity the great Foundation of all Religion 45 4 The holy Trinity revealed in the New Creation 126 8 Troubles wherein we stand in need of Consolation of two sorts 360 Truth a Grace expressing the Image of God 517 31 Tryal of Prophets and Prophecy under the Old Testament two-fold 18 22 Two-fold State of all Mankind 205 2 Two-fold Work of the Spirit in Sanctification and Supplications answering each other 348 9 V. Vanity of all Pleas and Pretences against the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 49 10 Vanity of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 211 15 Vanity the Nature and Causes of it in the World 213 18 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of sin 379 380 Valuation of the Means of Cleansing from sin 403 14 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. Variety of Duties required unto the Mortification of Sin 490 28 All Vertue of the especial Operation of the Spirit of God 77 15 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Vertues to be imitated in Christ. 450 59 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 View by Faith of the Blood of Christ as sacrificed and the Efficacy thereof 389 6 View of Sin under suffering usefull 392 View of the State of Nature necessary 393 10 Vindication of the true sence of the Law by Christ. 557 7 8 Vine and Branches their mutual Relation and In-being 456 70 No Violence or Force offered unto the Will by Grace 271 33 Prophetical Visions by the Representation of things to the outward senses 107 14 Visions and Representations of things of two sorts 108 14 What is required to render Visions Divine Revelations 109 14 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death spiritual 246 21 Vivification what it is 279 49 Divine Voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Unalterable Decree of God that no unholy Person shall be saved 521 4 Guilt of Unbelief notwithstanding Natural Impotency 273 37 Unclean the same with Vnholy 370 Things unclean by the Law why made so 375 Uncleansed sinners can never come to the Enjoyment of God 394 10 Uncleansed Sinners can have no Communion with Christ. 406 16 Unction of Christ unto his Prophetical Office 139 4 Understanding with all the proper Acts of it ascribed unto the Spirit 55 19 The Understanding the use of it and how it is depraved 212 16 Understanding corrupted as to the Object of its Acting 281 52 No unholy Person can ever enjoy God 505 13 Vanity of Unholy Persons pretending an Interest in the Mediation of Christ. 562 19 Unholy Persons how of all others they dishonour Jesus Christ. 563 20 Personal Union or the subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Union with Christ notwithstanding the Defilement of Sin how possible 406 16 Union with Christ by Vertue of the New Creature 407 Union with Christ wherein it consists 419 13 Union with Christ and the Nature thereof 453 66 Whether Union goe before Sanctification and in
Letter of the Scripture and the sense of the Propositions are equally exposed to the Reason of all mankind yet the real spiritual Knowledg of the Things themselves is not communicated unto any but by the especial Operation of the Holy Spirit nor is any considerable Degree of Insight into the Doctrine of the Mysteries of them attainable but by a due waiting on him who alone giveth the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledg of them For the things of God knoweth no Man but the Spirit of God and they to whom by him they are revealed Neither can the Scriptures be interpreted aright but by the Ayd of that Spirit by which they were indited as Hierom aâ—â—â—rmes and as I shall afterwards fully prove But in the use of the means mentioned we need not despond but that seeing these things themselves are revealed that we may know God in a due manner and live unto him as we ought we may attain such a measure of Spiritual Understanding in them as is useful unto our own and others Edification They may I say do so who are not slothful in hearing or learning but by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both Good and Evil. Wherefore the Subject of the ensuing Discourses being intirely things of this Nature in their several Degrees of Access unto God or our selves I shall give no account of any particular Endeavours in my Enquiries into them but leave the Judgment thereof unto the Evidence of the Effects produced thereby Only whereas I know not any who ever went before me in this Design of representing the whole Oeconomy of the Holy Spirit with all his Adjuncts Operations and Effects whereof this is the first Part the Attempt of Crellius in this kind being only to corrupt the Truth in some few Instances as the Difficulty of my work was encreased thereby so it may plead my Excuse if any thing be found not to answer so regular a Projection or just a Method as the nature of the Subject requireth and as was aymed at In the first Part of the whole Work which concerneth the Name Divine Nature Personality and Mission of the Holy Spirit I do but declare and defend the faith of the Catholick Church against the Socinians with what Advantage with what contribution of Light or Evidence strength or order unto what hath been pleaded before by others is left unto the Learned Readers to judg and determine And in what concerns the Adjuncts and Properties of his Mission and Operation some may and I hope do judg themselves not unbeholding unto me for administring an occasion unto them of deeper and better Thoughts about them The second Part of our Endeavour concerneth the Work of the Holy Spirit in the Old Creation both in its Production Preservation and Rulâ— And whereas I had not therein the Advantage of any one Ancient or Modern Author to beat out the Paths of Truth before me I have confined my self to express Testimonies of Scripture with such Expositions of them as sufficiently evidence their own Truth though also they want not such a suffrage from others as may give them the Reputation of some Authority The like may be said of what succeeds in the next Place concerning his Work under the New Testament preparatory for the new Creation in the Communication of all sorts of Gifts Ordinary and Extraordinary all kind of Skill and Ability in things Spiritual Natural Moral Artificial and Political with the Instances whereby those Operations of his are confirmed All these things many wherefore are handled by others separately and apart are here proposed in their Order with respect unto their proper End and Design For what concerns his Work on the Head of the New Creation or the Humane Nature in the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ I have been careful to keep severely unto the Bounds of Sobriety and not to indulge unto any curious or unwarrantable speculations I have therefore therein not only diligently attended unto the Doctrine of the Scripture our only infallible Rule and Guide but also expresly considered what was taught and believed in the Ancient Church in this Matter from which I know that I have not departed More I shall not add as to the first Difficulty wherewith an Endeavour of this kinds is attended arising from the Nature of the Subject treated of The other concerning the Contempt that is cast by many on all these things must yet be further spoken unto In all the Dispensations of God towards his People under the Old Testament there was nothing of God communicated unto them nothing of Worth or Excellency wrought in them or by them but it is expresly assigned unto the Holy Spirit as the Author and Cause of it But yet of all the Promises given unto them concerning a better and more glorious State of the Church to be afterwards introduced next unto that of the coming of the Son of God in the Flesh those are the most eminent which concern an Enlargement and more full Communication of the Spirit beyond what they were or could in their imperfect state be made Partakers of Accordingly we find in the New Testament that what-ever concerns the Conversion of the Elect the Edification of the Church the Sanctification and Consolation of Believers the performance of those of Duties of Obedience which we owe unto God with our Conduct in all the wayes thereof is in general and particular Instances so appropriated unto him as that it is withal declared that nothing of it in any kind can be enjoyed or performed without his especialâ—â—peration â—â—yd and Assistance So careful was God fully to instruct and to secure the faith of the Church in this matter according as he knew its eternal Concernments to lye therein Yet notwithstanding all the evidence given hereunto the Church of God in most Ages hath been exercised with Oppositions either to his Person or his Work or the manner of it contrary unto what is promised and declared concerning them in the Word of Truth nor doth it yet cease so to be Yea though the Contradictions of some in former Ages have been fierce and clamorous yet all that hath fallen out of that kind hath been exceeding short of what is come to pass in the dayes wherein we live For not to mention the Socinians who have gathered into one Head or rather ulcerous impostume all the virulent Oppositions made unto his Deity or Grace by the Photinians Macedonians and Pelagians of old there are others who professing no Enmity unto his Divine Person yea admitting and owning the Doctrine of the Church concerning it are yet ready on all occasions to despise and reproach that whole Work for which he was promised under the Old Testament and which is expresly assigned unto him in the Now. Hence is it grown amongst a Matter of Reproach and Scorn for any one to make mention of his Grace or to profess an interest in that Work of his as his without
in the Illumination of the Minds of Men the Reparation of their Natures the Sanctification of their Persons and their Endowment with Spiritual Gifts are therein and thereby Enemies to Reason and impugn the Use of it in Religion or at least allow it not that Place and Exercise therein which is its due Hence some of those who are otherwise minded affirm that it is cast on them as a Reproach that they are Rational Divines although sâ—â—far as I can discern if it be so it is as Hierom was beaten by an Angel for being a Ciceronian in the judgment of some very undeservedly But the grounds whereon this Charge should be made good have not as yet been made to appear neither hath it been evinced that any thing is ascribed by us unto the Efficacy of God's Grace in the least derogatory unto Reason its Use or any Duty of Man depending thereon I suppose we are agreed herein That the Reason of Man in the State wherein we are is not sufficient of it self to find out or frame a Religion whereby we may please God and be accepted with him Or if we are not agreed herein yet I shall not admit it as a part of our present Controversie wherein we suppose a Religion proceeding from and resolved into Supernatural Revelation Neither is it that I know of as yet pleaded by any that Reason is able to comprehend all the things in their Nature and Being or to search them out unto Perfection which are revealed unto us for we do not directly deal with them by whom the Principal Mysteries of the Gospel are rejected because they cannot comprehend them under a pretence that what is above Reason is against it And it may be it will be granted moreover that Natural Reason cannot enable the Mind of a Man unto a saving Perception of Spiritual Things as revealed without the especial Aid of the Spirit of God in Illumination If this be denied by any as we acknowledg our dissent from tâ—em so we know that we do no Injury to Reason thereby and will rather suffer under the Imputation of so doing than by renouncing of the Scripture to turn Infidels that we may be esteemed Rational But we cannot conceive how Reason should be prejudiced by the Advancement of the Rational Faculties of our Souls with respect unto their Exercise towards their proper Objects which is all we assign unto the Work of the Holy Spirit in this Matter And there are none in the World more free to grant than we are that unto us our Reason is the only Judg of the Sense and Truth of Propositions drawn from the Scripture or proposed therein and do wish that all Men might be left peaceable under that determination where we know thâ—y must abide whether they will or no. But the enquiry in this Matter is what Reasonableness appears in the Mysteries of our Religion when revealed unto our Reason and what ability we have to receive believe and obey them as such The latter part of this Enquiry is so fully spoken unto in the ensuing Discourses as that I shall not here again insist upon it the former may in a few words be spoken unto It cannot be it is not that I know of denied by any that Christian Religion is highly Reasonable For it is the Effect of the Infinite Reason Understanding and Wisdom of God But the Question is not What it is in it self but what it is with relation unto our Reason or how it appears thereunto And there is no doubt but every Thing in Christian Religion appears highly reasonable unto Reason enlightned or the Mind of Man affected with that Work of Grace in its Renovation which is so expresly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture For as there is a suitableness between an Enlightned Mind and Spiritual Mysteries as revealed so seeing them in their proper Lighâ— it finds by experience their Necessity Use Goodness and Beâ—â—t with respect unto our Chiâ—fest Good and Supream End It remains therefore only that we enquire how reasonable the Mysteries of Christian Religion are unto the Minds of Men as corrupter for that they are so by the entrance of sin as we believe so we have proved in the ensuing Treatise And it is in vain to dispute with any about the Reasonableness of Evangelical Faith and Obedience until the Stâ—te and Condition of our Reason be agreed Wherefore to speak plainly in the Case as we do a knowledg that Reason in its corrupted State is all that any Man hath in that State whereby to understand and judg of the Sense and Truth of Doâ—â—rines revealed in the Scripture and in the use of such Aids and Means as it is capable to improve is more and better unto him than any Judg or Interpreter that should impose a Sense upon him not suited thereunto so as to the Spiritual Things themselves of the Gospel in their own Nature it is Enmity against them and they are Foolishness unto it If therefore it be a Crime if it bâ—â— to the impeachmâ—nt and disadvantage of Reason to affirm that our Minds stand in need of the Renovation of the Holy Ghost to enable them to understand Spiritual Things in a Spiritual Manner we do acknowledg our selves guilty thereof But otherwise That by asserting the Efficacious Operations of the Spirit of God and the necessity of them unto the discharge of every Spiritual Duty towards God in an acceptable manner we do deny that Use and Exercise of our own Reason in things Religious and Spiritual whereof in any state it is capable and whereunto of God it is appointed is unduly charged on us as will afterwards be 〈◊〉 manifested But it is moreover pretended that by the Operations we ascribe unto the Holy Spirit we expose Man to be deceived by Satanical Delusions open a door to Enthusiasms directing them to the guidance of unaccountable Impulses and Revelations so making may unto all Folly and Villany By what means this Charge can be fixed on them who professedly avow that nothing is Good nothing Duty unto us nothing acceptable unto God but what is warranted by the Scripture directed unto thereby and suited thereunto which is the alone perfect Rule of all that God requires of us in the way of Obedience but only ungrounded Clamours hath not yet been attempted to be made manifest For all things of this Nature are not only condemned by them but all things which they teach concerning the Holy Spirit of God are the principal Wayes and Means to secure us from the danger of them It is true there have been of old and happily do still continue among some Satanical Delusions Diabolical Suggestions and soul Enthusiasms which have been pretended to proceed from the Spirit of God and to be of a Divine Original For so it is plainly affirmed in the Scripture both under the Old Testament and the New Directions being therein added for their Discovery and Disprovement But if we must therefore
the Church until it was accomplished towards them Acts 1. 4 5 8. They would have been again embracing his humane Nature and rejoycing in it But as he said unto Mary touch me not John 20 17. to wean her from any carnal consideration of him so he instructs them all now to look after and trust unto the Promise of the Holy Ghost Hence is that of our Apostle though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more 2 Cor. 5. 16. For although it was a great Priviledg to have known Christ in this World after the flesh yet it was much greater to enjoy him in the Dispensation of the Spirit And this was spoken by the Apostle as the Ancients judge to rebuke the boasting of some about their seeing the Lord in the Flesh who were thereon called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whom he directs unto a more excellent knowledg of him It is in vain pretended that it was the Apostles only and it may be some of the Primitive Christians who were concerned in this Promise For although the Holy Ghost was bestowed on them in a peculiar manner and for especial Ends yet the Promise in general belongs unto all Believers unto the End of the World For as to what concerns his Gracious Operations whatever the Lord Christ prayed for for them and so promised unto them as the Spirit was procured for them on his Prayer Joh. 17. 16 17. he prayed not for it for them alone but for them also which should believe on him through their word John 17. 20. And his Promise is to be with his always even unto the End of the World Math. 28. 20. As also that wherever two or three are gathered together in his Name there he would be in the midst of them Math. 18. 20 which he is no otherwise but by his Spirit For as for his Humane Nature the Heavens must receive him until the times of the Restitution of all things Acts 3. 21. And this one Consideration is sufficient to evince the importance of the Doctrine and things which concern the Holy Spirit For is it possible that any Christian should be so supinely negligent and careless so inconcerned in the Things whereon his Present Comforts and future Happiness do absolutely depend as not to think it his Duty to inquire with the greatest Care and Diligence into what our Lord Jesus Christ hath left unto us to supply his Absence and at length to bring us unto himself He by whom these things are despised hath neither Part nor Lot in Christ himself For if any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Rom. 8. 9. Sect. 11 Secondly The great work of the Holy Ghost in the Dispensation and Ministration of the Gospel unto all the Ends of it is another evidence unto the same Purpose Hence the Gospel it self is called the Ministration of the Spirit in opposition to that of the Law which is called the Ministration of the Letter and of Condemnation 2 Cor. 3. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Ministry of the Spirit is either that Ministry which the Spirit makes effectual or that Ministry whereby the Spirit in his Gifts and Graces is communicated unto Men. And this is that which gives unto the Ministry of the Gospel both its Glory and its Efficacy Take away the Spirit from the Gospel and you render it a dead Letter and leave the New-Testament of no more use unto Christians than the Old-Testament is of unto the Jews It is therefore a mischievous imagination proceeding from Ignorance Blindness and Unbelief that there is no more in the Gospel but what is conteyned under any other Doctrine or Declaration of Truth that it is nothing but a Book for men to exercise their Reason in and upon and to improve the things of it by the same Faculty For this is to separate the Spirit or the Dispensation of the Spirit from it which is in Truth to destroy it And therewith is the Covenant of God rejected which is that his Word and Spirit shall go together Isa. 59. v. 20. 21. We shall therefore God assisting manifest in our Progress that the whole Ministry of the Gospel the whole Use and Efficacy of it do depend on that Ministration of the Spirit wherewith according to the Promise of God it is accompanied If therefore we have any concernment in or have ever received any benefit by the Gospel or the Ministration of it we have a signal Duty lying before us in the matter in hand Sect. 12 Thirdly There is not any Spiritual or Saving-Good from first to last communicated unto us or that we are from and by the Grace of God made Partakers of but it is revealed to us and bestowed on us by the Holy Ghost He who hath not an immediate and especial Work of the Spirit of God upon him and towards him did never receive any especial Love Grace or Mercy from God For how should he so do Whatever God works in us and upon us he doth it by his Spirit He therefore who hath no Work of the Spirit of God upon his heart did never receive either Mercy or Grace from God For God giveth them not but by his Spirit A disclamure therefore of any Work of the Spirit of God in us or upon us is a disclamure of all Interest in his Grace and Mercy And they may do well to consider it with whom the Work of the Spirit of God is a Reproach When they can tell us of any other way whereby a Man may be made Partaker of Mercy and Grace we will attend unto it in the mean time we shall prove from the Scripture this to be the way of God Sect. 13 Fourthly There is not any thing done in us or by us that is Holy and Acceptable unto God but it is an Effect of the Holy Spirit it is of his operation in us and by us Without him we can do nothing For without Christ we cannot Joh. 15. 5. And by him alone is the Grace of Christ communicated unto us and wrought in us By him we are Regenerated by him we are Sanctified by him are we Cleansed by him are we Assisted in and unto every Good Work Particular instances to this Purpose will be afterwards insisted on and proved And it is our unquestionable concernment to enquire into the Cause and Spring of all that is Good in us wherein also we shall have a true discovery of the Spring and Cause of all that is Evil without a competent knowledge of both which we can do nothing as we ought Sect. 14 Fiftly God lets us know that the only peculiarly remediless Sin and way of sinning under the Gospel is to sin in an especial manner against the Holy Ghost And this of it self is sufficient to convince us how needful it is for us to be well instructed in what concerns him For there is somewhat that doth so which is
and to obey he knows not why be the Properties of Christians see Rom. 12. 2. Ephes. 5. 8 9 10 11. Phil. 1. 10. 1 Thess. 5. 21. The other so far as was needful to preserve the Church in Truth and Peace was provided for in those Primitive Times whilst there was a real communication of extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit and so more occasion given to the false Pretence of them and more danger in being deceived by them by a peculiar Gift of discerning them bestowed on some amongst them 1 Cor. 12. 10. Discerning of Spirits is reckoned among the Gifts of the Spirit So had the Lord graciously provided for his Churches that some among them should be enabled in an extraordinary manner to discern and judg of them who pretended unto extraordinary actings of the Spirit And upon the ceasing of Extraordinary Gifts really given from God the Gift also of discerning Spirits ceased and we are left unto the Word alone for the tryal of any that shall pretend unto them Now this kind of Pretence was so common in those dayes that the Apostle Paul writing to the Thessalonians to caution them that they suffered not themselves to be deceived in their Expectation and Computations about the Time of the coming of Christ in the first place warns them not to be moved in it by Spirit 2 Thess. 2. 2. That is Persons pretending unto Spiritual Revelations Something also of this nature hath continued and broken out in succeeding Ages and that in Instances abominable and dreadful And the more eminent in any Season are the real Effusions of the Holy Spirit upon the Ministers of the Gospel and Disciples of Christ the more Diligence and Watchfulness against these Delusions are necessary For on such opportunities it is when the Use and Reputation of Spiritual Gifts is eminent that Satan doth lay hold to intrude under the colour of them his own deceitful Suggestions In the dark Times of the Papacy all Stories are full of Satanical Delusions in Phantastical Apparitions Horrors Spectrums and the like Effects of Darkness It was seldom or never that any falsly pretended to the Gifts and Graces of the Holy Spirit For these things were then of little use or request in the World But when God was pleased to renew really a fresh communication of Spiritual Gifts and Graces unto Men in and upon the Reformation the old Dreads and Terrors nightly Appearances tending unto Deeds of Darkness vanished and every where by Satans Instigation arose false Pretenders to the Spirit of God in which way of delusion he will still be more active and industrious as God shall increase the Gifts and Graces of his Spirit in his Churches though as yet in these latter Ages he hath not attained what he was arrived unto in the Primitive Times of the Gospel A full and clear Declaration from the Scripture of the Nature of the Holy Spirit and his Operations may through the blessing of God be of use to fortifie the Minds of Professors against Satanical Delusions counterfeiting his Actings and Inspirations For Directions unto this purpose are given us by the Holy Apostle who lived to see great havock made in the Churches by deluding Spirits Knowledg of the Truth trying of Spirits that go abroad by the Doctrines of the Scriptures Dependence on the Holy Spirit for his Teachings according to the Word are the Things which to this purpose he commends unto us Sect. 23 Thirdly There is in the Dayes wherein we live an Anti-Spirit set up and advanced against the Spirit of God in his Being and all his Operations in his whole Work and Use towards the Church of God For this new Spirit takes upon him whatever is promised to be effected by the good Spirit of God This is that which some Men call the Light within them though indeed it be nothing but a dark Product of Satan upon their own Imaginations or at best the Natural Light of Conscience which some of the Heathens also called a Spirit But hereunto do they trust as that which doth all for them leaving no room for the Promise of the Spirit of God nor any thing for him to do This teacheth them instructs them enlightens them to this they attend as the Samaritans to Simon Magus and as they say yield Obedience unto it And from hence with the Fruits of it do they expect Acceptation with God Justification and Blessedness hereafter And one of these two things these deluded Souls must fix upon namely that this Light whereof they speak is either the Holy Spirit of God or it is not If they say it is the Spirit it will be easie to demonstrate how by their so saying they utterly destroy the very Nature and Being of the Holy Ghost as will evidently appear in our Explication of them And if they say that it is not the Holy Spirit of God which they intend thereby it will be no less manifest that they utterly exclude him on the other side from his whole Work and substitute another yea an Enemy in his room For another God is a false God another Christ is a false Christ and another Spirit is a false Spirit the Spirit of Antichrist Now because this is a growing Evil amongst us many being led away and seduced our Duty unto Jesus Christ and Compassion for the Souls of Men do require that our utmost indeavour in the wayes of Christ's Appointment should be used to obviate this Evil which eateth as doth a Canker which also is propagated by prophane and vain bablings encreasing still unto more ungodliness Some I confess do unduly rage against the Persons of those who have imbibed these Imaginations falling upon them with violence and fury as they do also on others The Lord lay it not unto their charge Yet this hinders not but that by those Weapons of our Warfare which are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds casting down such like Imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the Knowledg of God and bringing into Captivity every thought unto the Obedience of Christ We ought to attempt the destruction of their Errors and the breaking of the Snares of Satan by whom they are taken captive alive at his pleasure The course indeed of opposing Errors and false Spirits by Praying Preaching Writing is despised by them in whose furious and haughty minds Ure Seca Occide Burn Gût and Kill are alone of any signification that think Arise Peter kill and eat to be a Precept of more Use and Advantage unto them than all the Commands of Jesus Christ besides But the way proposed unto us by the Lord Jesus Christ himself walked in by his Holy Apostles and all the Ancient Holy Learned Writers of the Church is that which in these Matters we must and shall attend unto And that course which is particularly suited to obviate the Evil mentioned is to give a full plain evident Declaration from the Scripture of the
those to whom he wrote that in what was so preached unto them they had not followed cunningly devised Fables 2 Pet. 1. 16. For so were the Power and Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ then reported to be in the World What was preached concerning them was looked on as cunningly devised and artificially framed fables to inveagle and allure the People This the Apostle gives his Testimony against and withal appeals unto the Divine Assurance which they had of the Holy Truths delivered unto them v. 17 18 19 20. In like manner our Lord Jesus Christ himself having preached the Doctrine of Regeneration unto Nicodemus he calls it into Question as as thing incredible or unintelligible Joh. 3. 4. For whose Instruction and the Rebuke of his Ignorance he lets him know that he spake nothing but what he brought with him from Heaven from the Eternal Fountain of Goodness and Truth v. 11 12. 13. It is fallen out not much otherwise in this Matter Sect. 31 The Doctrine concerning the Spirit of God and his Work on the Souls of Men hath been preached in the World What he doth in convincing Men of Sin what in Working Godly Sorrow and Humiliation in them what is the exceeding Greatness of his Power which he puts forth in the Regeneration and Sanctification of the Souls of Men What are the supplys of Grace which he bestowes on them that do believe what Assistance he gives unto them as the Spirit of Grace and Supplications hath been preached taught and pressed on the minds of them that attend unto the Dispensation of the Word of the Gospel Answerable hereunto Men have been urged to try search examine them-selves as to what of this Work of the Holy Ghost they have found observed or had experience to have been effectually accomplished in or upon their own Souls And hereon they have been taught that the Great Concernments of their Peace Comfort and Assurance of their Communion among themselves as the Saints of God with many other Ends of their Holy Conversation do depend Nay it is and hath been constantly taught them that if there be not an effectual Work of the Holy Ghost upon their hearts that they cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Now these things and whatever is spoken in the Explication of them are by some called in Question if not utterly rejected Yea some look on them as cunningly devised Fables Things that some not long since invented and others have propagated for their Advantage Others say that what is delivered concerning them is hardly if at all to be understood by Rational Men being only empty Speculations about things wherein Christian Religion is little or not at all concerned Whereas therefore many very many have received these things as Sacred Truths and are perswaded that they have found them realized in their own Souls so that into their Experience of the work of the Holy Spirit of God in them and upon them according as it is declared in the Word all their Consolation and Peace with God is for the most part resolved as that which gives them the best Evidence of their Interest in him who is their Peace and whereas for the Present they do believe that unless these things are so in and with them they have no Foundation to build an Hope of Eternal Life upon it cannot but be of indispensible necessity unto them to examine and Search the Scripture diligently whether these things be so or no. For if there be no such Work of the Spirit of God upon the Hearts of Men and that indispensibly necessary to their Salvation if there are no such Assistances and supplys of Grace needful unto every Good Duty as wherein they have been instructed then in the whole course of their Profession they have only been seduced by cunningly devised Fables their deceived hearts have fed upon ashes and they are yet in their Sins It is then of no less consideration and Importance than the eternal welfare of their Souls immediately concerned therein can render it that they diligently trye examine and search into these things by the safe and infallible Touchstone and Rule of the Word whereon they may must and ought to venture their Eternal Condition I know indeed that most Believers are so far satisfyed in the Truth of these things and their own Experience of them that they will not be moved in the least by the Oppositions which are made unto them and the scorn that is cast upon them For he that beleiveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself 1 Joh. 5. 10. But yet as Luke wrote his Gospel to Theophilus that he might know the certainty of those things wherein he had been instructed Luke 1. 4. that is to confirm him in the Truth by an Addition of new Degrees of Assurance unto him so it is our Duty to be so far excited by the Clamorous Oppositions that are made unto the Truths which we Profess and in whose being such we are as much concerned as our Souls are worth to compare them diligently with the Scripture that we may be the more fully confirmed and established in them And upon the Examination of the whole matter I shall leave them to their option as Elijah did of Old if Jehovah be God serve him and if Baal be God let him be worshipped If the things which the Generality of Professors do believe and acknowledg concerning the Spirit of God and his Work on their Hearts his Gifts and Graces in the Church with the manner of their Communication be for the substance of them wherein they all generally agree according to the Scripture taught and revealed therein on the same terms as by them received them may they abide in the Holy Profession of them and rejoyce in the Consolations they have received by them But if these things with those other which in the Application of them to the Souls of Men are directly and necessarily deduced and to be deduced from them are all but vain and useless Imaginations it is high time the Minds of Men were disburthened of them The Name and Titles of the HOLY SPIRIT CHAP. II. 1. Of the Name of the Holy Spirit 2. Various Uses of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Wind or any thing invisible with a sensible Agitation 3. Amos 4. 14. Mistakes of the Antients rectified by Hierom. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 metaphorically for vanity 6. Metonymically for the part or quarter of any thing 7. For our Vital Breath The Rational Soul The Affections Angels good and bad 8. Ambiguity from the Use of the Word how to be removed Rules concerning the Holy Spirit The Name Spirit how peculiar and appropriate unto him Why he is called the Holy Spirit Whence called the Good Spirit The Spirit of God The Spirit of the Son Acts 2. 33. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. explained 1 John 4. 3. vindicated Sect. 1 BEfore we ingage into the consideration of the
Things themselves concerning which we are to treat it will be necessary to speak something unto the Name whereby the Third Person in the Trinity is commonly known and peculiarly called in the Scripture This is the Spirit or the Holy Spirit or the Holy Ghost as we usually speak And this I shall do that we be not deceived with the Homonimy of the Word nor be at a loss in the intention of those places of Scripture where it is used unto other Purposes For it is so that the Name of the Second Person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word and of the Third 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Spirit are often applyed to signifie other things I mean those words are so And some make their Advantages of the ambiguous use of them But the Scripture is able of it self to manifest its own Intention and Meaning unto humble and diligent enquirers into it Sect. 2 It is then acknowledged that the use of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Old Testament and New is very various yet are they the words whereby alone the Holy Spirit of God is denoted Their peculiar signification therefore in particular places is to be collected and determined from the Subject Matter treated of in them and other especial Circumstances of them This was first attempted by the most Learned Didymus of Alexandria whose Words therefore I have set down at large and shall cast his Observations into a more perspicuous Method with such Additions as are needful for the further clearing of the whole Matter In general 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifie a Wind or Spirit that is any thing which moves and is not seen So the Air in a violent agitation is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 8. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And God made a Wind or Spirit that is a strong and mighty Wind to pass over the Earth for the driving and removal of the Waters So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used John 3. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but canst not tell whence it cometh nor whether it goeth which is a proper description of this first signification of the Word It is an agitation of the Air which is unseen So Psal. 1. 4. And in this sense sometimes it signifies a violent and strong Wind that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Kings 19. 11. And sometimes a cool and soft Wind or a light easie agitation of the Air such as often ariseth in the Evenings of the Spring or Summer So Gen. 3. 8. God Walked in the Garden 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the cool of the Day that is when the Evening-Air began to breath gently and moderate the heat of the Day So in the Poet Solis ad occasum cum frigidus aera Vesper temperat Virgil. Georg. 3. At the going down of the Sun when the cold Evening tempers the Heat of the Air. And some think this to be the sense of that place Psal. 104. v. 4. Who maketh his Angels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spirits Swift agile powerful as mighty Winds But the Reader may consult our Exposition on Heb. 1. 7. Sect. 3 This is one signification of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or this is one thing denoted by it in the Scripture So among many other places expresly Amos 4. 13. for lo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that formeth the Mountains and createth the Spirit that is the Wind. The LXX render this place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who establisheth the Thunder and createth the Spirit though some Copies read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Mountains And the next words in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and declareth unto Man what is his Thought they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and declareth unto men his Christ or his Anointed or his Messiah For they took 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by inadvertency and not for want of Points or Vowels as some imagine seeing the Mistake consists in the casting out of a Letter it self And thence the old Latin Translation renders the words Firmans Tonitruum creans Spiritum annuncians in homines Christum suum Which Hierom rectified into formans Montes creans Ventum annuntians Homini eloquium suum discovering in his Comment the Mistake of the LXX But it is certain that from the Ambiguity of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in this place with the corrupt Translations making mention of Christ in the next words some who of old denied the Deity of the Holy Spirit mightily insisted on it to prove him a Creature as may be seen in Didymus Ambrose Hierom Hilarius and the Ancients generally But the Context determines the signification of the Word beyond all just Exceptions It is the Power of God in making and disposing of things here below whether dreadful for their Greatness and Height as the Mountains or Mighty and Effectual in their operations as the Wind or Secret in their Conceptions as the Thoughts of men or stable in their Continuance as the Night and Day the Evening and Morning without the least respect to Christ or the Spirit that it treateth of Sect. 4 And I cannot but observe from hence the great necessity there is of searching the Original Text in the Interpretation of the Scriptures as it might be evidenced by a Thousand other Instances But one we may take from two Great and Learned Men who were Contemporaries in the Latin Church in their thoughts on this place The one is Ambrose who interpreting these words in his second Book de Spiritu Sancto cap. 1. being deceived by the corrupt Translation mentioned annuncians in homines Christum suum is forced to give a very strained Exposition of that which in Truth is not in the Text and to relieve himself also with another Corruption in the same place where forming the Mountains is rendred by establishing the Thunder and yet when he hath done all can scarce free himself of the Objection about the creation of the Spirit which he designs to answer His words are Siquis propheticum dictum ideo derivandum putet ad interpretationem Spiritus sancti quia habet annuncians in homines Christum suum is ad Incarnationis Dominicae Mysteria dictum facilius derivabit Nam si te movet quia Spiritum dixit hoc non putas derivandum ad Mysteria a assumptionis humanae persequere scripturas invenies ptime congruere de Christo de quo bene convenit aestimari quia firmavit tonitrua adventu suo vim videlicet sonum coelestium scripturarum quarâ—m velut quodam tonitru mentes nostrae redduntur attonitae timere disâ—â—â—us reverentiam caelestibus deferamus oraculis Denique in Evangelio fratres Domini Filii tonitru dicebantur Et cum vox Patris facta esset dicentis ad Filium honorificavi te
For that Spirit who appeared before the Lord and offered himself to be a lying spirit in the Mouths of Ahab's Prophets was no other but he who appeared before God Job 1. who is called Satan These in the New Testament are called unclean Spirits Matth. 10. 1. And the Observation of the Ancients that Satan is not called a Spirit absolutely but with an Addition or Mark of Distinction holds only in the New Testament And because Evil Spirits are wont to torment the Minds and Bodies of Men therefore evil Thoughts disorders of Mind wicked Purposes disquieting and vexing the Soul arising from or much furthered by Melancholy Distempers are called it may be sometimes an Evil Spirit The Case of Saul shall be afterwards considered Sect. 8 In such variety are these words used and applyed in the Scripture because of some very general Notions wherein the things intended do agree For the most part there is no great difficulty in discovering the especial meaning of them or what it is they signifie in the several places where they occur Their Design and Circumstances as to the Subject Matter treated of determine the signification And notwithstanding the ambiguous Use of these words in the Old and New Testament there are two things clear and evident unto our purpose First That there is in the Holy Scriptures a full distinct Revelation or Declaration of the Spirit or the Spirit of God as one singular and every way distinct from every thing else that is occasionally or constantly signified or denoted by that Word Spirit And this not only a multitude of particular places gives testimony unto but also the whole course of the Scripture supposeth as that without an acknowledgment whereof nothing else contained in it can be understood or is of any use at all For we shall find this Doctrine to be the very Life and Soul which quickens the whole from first to last Take away the Work and powerful Efficacy of the Holy Spirit from the administration of it and it will prove but a dead Letter of no saving advantage to the Souls of Men and take away the Doctrine concerning him from the writing of it and the whole will be unintelligible and useless Secondly That what-ever is affirmed of this Holy Spirit the Spirit of God it all relates either to his Person or his Operations And these Operations of his being various are sometimes by a Metonymy called Spirit whereof afterwards I shall not therefore need to prove that there is an Holy Spirit distinct from all other Spirits whatever and from every thing else that on several Occasions is signified by that Name For this is acknowledged by all that acknowledg the Scriptures yea it is so by Jews and Mahometans as well as all sorts of Christians And indeed all those false apprehensions concerning him which have at this day any countenance given unto them may be referred unto two Heads 1. That of the Modern Jews who affirm the Holy Ghost to be the influential fluential Power of God which conceit is entertained and diligently promoted by the Socinians 2. That of the Mahumetans who make him an eminent Angel and sometimes say it is Gabriel which being traduced from the Maâ—edonians of old hath found some Defenders and Promoters in our dayes Sect. 9 This then being the Name of him concerning whom we treat some things concerning it and the use of it as peculiarly applyed unto him are to be premised For sometimes he is called â—he Spirit absolutely sometimes the Holy Spirit or as we speak the Holy Ghost sometimes the Spirit of God the Good Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth and Holiness sometimes the Spirit of Christ or of the Son The first absolutely used denotes his Person the Additions express his Properties and Relation unto the other Persons In the Name Spirit two things are included First his Nature or Essence namely that he is a pure spiritual or immaterial Substance For neither the Hebrews nor the Greeks can express such a Being in its Subsistence but by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Spirit Nor is this Name firstly given unto the Holy Spirit in allusion unto the Wind in its Subtilty Agility and Efficacy For these things have respect only unto his Operations wherein from some general Appearances his Works and Effects are likened unto the Wind and its Effects Joh. 3. 8. But it is his Substance or Being which is first intended in this Name So it is said of God Joh. 4. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is a Spirit that is he is of a pure spiritual immaterial Nature not confined unto any place and so not regarding one more than another in his Worship as is the design of the place to evince It will therefore be said that on this account the Name of Spirit is not peculiar unto the third Person seeing it contains the Description of that Nature which is the same in them all For whereas it is said God is a Spirit it is not spoken of this or that Person but of the Nature of God abstractedly I grant that so it is and therefore the name Spirit is not in the first place characteristical of the Third Person in the Trinity but denotes that Nature whereof each Person is partaker But moreover as it is peculiarly and constantly ascribed unto Him it declares his especial Manner and Order of Existence So that where-ever there is mention of the Holy Spirit his Relation unto the Father and Son is included therein for he is the Spirit of God And herein there is an allusion to somewhat created Not as I said to the Wind in general unto whose Agility and Invisibility he is compared in his Operations but unto the Breath of man For as the vital breath of a man hath a continual Emanation from him and yet is never separated utterly from his Person or forsaketh him so doth the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceed from them by a continual Divine Emanation still abiding one with them For all these Allusions are weak and imperfect wherein substantial things are compared with Accidental Infinite things with Finite and those that are Eternal with those that are Temporary Hence their disagreement is infinitely more than their Agreement yet such Allusions doth our weakness need instruction from and by Thus he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 33. 6. The Spirit or Breath of the Mouth of the Lord or of his Nostrils as Psal. 18. 15. wherein there is an eminent Allusion unto the Breath of a Man Of the manner of this proceeding and emanation of the Spirit from the Father and the Son so far as it is revealed and as we are capable of an useful Apprehension of it I have treated elsewhere And from hence or the Subsistence of the Holy Spirit in an eternal Emanation from the Father and Son as the Breath of God did our Saviour signifie his Communication of
it appear that the same Expression must have different Interpretations and that the Spirit is called the Spirit of God because he is so and proceedeth from him but the Spirit of Christ because he is not so but only treateth of him The answer is ready namely because the Father is God but Christ is not and therefore could not give the Spirit when he was not This is an easie Answer namely to deny a Fundamental Truth and to set up that denyal in an Opposition unto a clear Testimony given unto it But the Truth is this pretended sense leaves no sense at all in the Words For if the Spirit which was in the Prophets be called the Spirit of Christ only because he did before-hand declare the things of Christ that is his suffering and the Glory that did ensue and that be the sole Reason of that Denomination then the sense or importance of the Words is this searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit which did signifie when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ which was in them did signifie when he testified before hand the sufferings of Christ. For according to this Interpretation the Spirit of Christ is nothing but the Spirit as testifying before-hand of him and thence alone is he so called the Absurdity whereof is apparent unto all Sect. 17 But countenance is indeavoured unto this wresting of the Scripture from 1 Joh. 4. 3. Every Spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God and this is that of Antichrist whereof you have heard that it should come and even now already is it in the World For say some the Spirit of Antichrist is said to be in the World when Antichrist was not as yet come But the Spirit here intended is not called the Spirit of Antichrist because it declared and foretold the things of Antichrist before his coming On which account alone they allow the Spirit of God in the Prophets of Old to be called the Spirit of Christ. They have therefore no countenance from this Place which failes them in the Principal thing they would prove by it Again supposing those Words whereof you have heard that it should come and is now in the World are to be interpreted of the Spirit mentioned and not of Antichrist himself yet no more can be intended but that the false Teachers and Seducers which were then in the World acted with the same Spirit as Antichrist should do at his coming And so there is no Conformity between these Expressions Besides the Spirit of Antichrist was then in the World as was Antichrist himself so far as his Spirit was in the world so far was he so also For Antichrist and his Spirit cannot be separated Both he and it were then in the World in their forerunners who opposed the Truth of the Gospel about the Incarnation of the Son of God and his sufferings And indeed the Spirit of Antichrist in this Place is no more but his Doctrines Antichristian Doctrine which is to be tryed and rejected Neither is any singular Person intended by Antichrist but a Mysterious Opposition unto Christ and the Gospel signally Headed by a series of men in the latter days He therefore and his Spirit began to be together in the World in the Apostles Days when the Mystery of Iniquity began to work 2 Thessal 2. 7. There is therefore no countenance to be taken from these words unto the perverting and wresting of that other expression concerning the Spirit of Christ in the Prophets of old This therefore is the formal Reason of this Apellation The Holy Spirit is called the Spirit of the Son and the Spirit of Christ upon the Account of his Procession or Emanation from his Person also Without respect hereunto he could not be called properly the Spirit of Christ but on that supposition he may be he is so denominated from that various Relation Respect that he hath unto him in his Work and Operations Thus is the Spirit called in the Scripture these are the Names whereby the Essence and Subsistence of the Third Person in the Holy Trinity are declared How he is called on the Account of his Offices and Operations will be manifested in our Progress Divine Nature and Personality of the HOLY SPIRIT Proved and Vindicated CHAP. III. 1. Ends of our consideration of the Dispensation of the Spirit 2. Principles premised thereunto 3. The Nature of God the Foundation of all Religion 4. Divine Revelation gives the Rule and Measure of Religious Worship 5. God hath revealed himself as Three in One. 6. Distinct Actings and Operations ascribed unto these Distinct Persons 7. Therefore the Holy Spirit a Divine Distinct Person 8. Double Opposition to the Holy Spirit 9. By some his Personality granted and his Deity denyed 10. His Personality denyed by the Socinians 11. Proved against them 12. The open vanity of their Pretences Matth. 28. 19. pleaded 13 14 15. Appearances of the Spirit under the shape of a Dove 16. Explained and Improved 17. His appearance as Fire opened 18. His Personal Subsistence proved 19. Personal Properties assigned unto him Understanding Argument from hence pleaded and vindicated 20. A Will Joh. 33. Jam. 3. 4. cleared 21. Exceptions removed 22. Power 23 24 c. Other Personal Ascriptions to him with Testimonies of them vindicated and explained Sect. 1 WE shall now proceed to the Matter it self designed unto Consideration namely the Dispensation of the Spirit of God unto the Church And I shall endeavour to six what I have to offer upon its proper Principles and from them to educe the whole Doctrine concerning it And this must be so done as to manifest the Interest of our Faith Obedience and Holy Worship in the whole and each Part of it For these are the immediate Ends of all Divine Revelations according to that Holy Maxime of our Blessed Saviour if you know these things happy are ye if you doe them To this End the Ensuing Principles are to be observed Sect. 2 1. The Nature and Being of God is the Foundation of all true Religion and holy Religious Worship in the World The great End for which we were made for which we were brought forth by the Power of God into this World is to Worship him and to give glory unto him For he made all things for himself or his own Glory Prov. 16. 4. to be rendred unto him according to the Abilities and Capacities that he hath furnished them withal Revel 4. 11. And that which makes this Worship indispensibly necessary unto us and from whence it is Holy or Religious is the Nature and Being of God himself There are indeed many Parts or Acts of Religious Worship which immediately respect as their Reason and Motive what God is unto us or what he hath done and doth for us But the Principal and Adaequate Reason of all Divine Worship and that which makes it such is what God is in himself Because he is
deep things of God which the World could not understand were now preached and declared unto the Church God saith he hath revealed them unto us by the Spirit But how cometh the Spirit himself the Author of these Revelations to be acquainted with these things This he hath from his own Nature whereby he knoweth or searcheth all things even the deep things of God It is therefore the Revelation made by the Spirit unto the Apostles and Pen-men of the Scripture of the New Testament who were acted by the Holy Ghost in like manner as were the Holy Men of old 1 Pet. 1. 21. which the Apostle intendeth and not the Illumination and Teaching of Believers in the knowledg of the Mysteries by them revealed whereof the Apostle treateth in these words But who is this Spirit The same Apostle tells us that the Judgments of God are unsearchable and his wayes past finding out Rom. 11. 33. And asketh who hath known the mind of the Lord or who hath been his Counsellor v. 34. And yet this Spirit is said to search all things even the deep things of God such as to all Creatures are absolutely unsearchable and past finding out This then is the Spirit of God himself who is God also For so it is in the Prophet from whence these words are taken Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord or being his Counsellor hath taught him Isa. 40. 13. It will not relieve the Adversaries of the Holy Ghost though it be pleaded by them that he is compared with and opposed unto the spirit of a Man v. 11. which they say is no Person For no Comparisons hold in all Circumstances The Spirit of a Man is his Rational Soul endued with Understanding and Knowledg This is an individual intelligent Substance capable of a subsistence in a separate Condition Grant the Spirit of God to be so far a Person and all their Pretences fall to the ground And whereas it is affirmed by one among our selves though otherwise asserting the Deity of the Holy Ghost Good p. 175. that this Expression of searching the things of God cannot be applyed directly to the Spirit but must intend his enabling us to search into them because to search includes imperfection and the use of means to come to the knowledg of any thing it is not of weight in this matter For such Acts are ascribed unto God with respect unto their Effects And searching being with us the means of attaining the perfect knowledg of any thing the perfection of the knowledg of God is expressed thereby So David prays that God would search him and know his heart Psal. 139. 23. And he is often said to search the hearts of men whereby his infinite Wisdom is intimated whereunto all things are open and naked So is the Spirit said to search the deep things of God because of his infinite Understanding and the perfection of his Knowledg before which they lie open And as things are here spoken of the Spirit in reference unto God the Father so are they spoken of him in reference unto the Spirit Rom. 8. 27. He that searcheth the Hearts knoweth the Mind of the Spirit And hereunto that this Spirit is the Author of Wisdom and Understanding in and unto others and therefore he must have them in himself and that not virtually or causally onely but formally also 1 Cor. 12. 8. Wisdom and Knowledg are reckoned among the Gifts bestowed by him For those of Faith and Tongues it is enough that they are in him virtually But for Wisdom and Understanding they cannot be given by any but he that is wise and understandeth what he doth And hence is he called expresly a Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding of Counsel and Knowledg Isa. 11. 3. I might confirm this by other Testimonies where other Effects of Understanding are ascribed unto him as 1 Tim. 4. 1. 1 Pet. 1. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 21. but what hath been spoken is sufficient unto our purpose Sect. 20 Secondly A Will is ascribed unto him This is the most eminently distinguishing Character and Property of a Person Whatever is endued with an intelligent Will is a Person And it cannot by any Fiction with any tolerable congruity be ascribed unto any thing else unless the Reason of the Metaphor be plain and obvious So when our Saviour sayes of the VVind that it bloweth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it willeth or listeth Joh. 3. 8. the abuse of the Word is evident All intended is that the Wind as unto us is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not at all at our disposal acts not by our Guidance or Direction And no Man is so foolish as not to apprehend the meaning of it or once to enquire whether our Saviour doth properly ascribe a Will to the Wind or no. So James Chap. 3. v. 4. The words rendred by us turned about with a very small Helm whithersoever the Governour listeth are in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which the act of Willing is ascribed to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impâ—tus or inclination of the Governour which yet hath not a Will But the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that place is not the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Philosophers the motus primo-primus or the first Agitation or Inclination of the Mind but it is the Will it self under an earnest Inclination such as is usual with them who govern Ships by the Helms in Storms Hereunto the Act of Willing is properly ascribed and he in whom it is proved to be a Person Thus a Will acting with Understanding and Choice as the Principle and Cause of his outward Actions is ascribed unto the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 11. All these things worketh that one and self-same Spirit dividing unto every Man as he will He had before asserted that he was the Author and Donor of all the Spiritual Gifts which he had been discoursing about v. 4 5 6. These Gifts he declares to be various as he manifests in nine Instances and all variously disposed of by him v. 8 9 10. If now it be enquired what is the Rule of this his distribution of them he tells us that it is his own Will his Choice and Pleasure What can be spoken more fully and plainly to describe an intelligent Person acting voluntarily with freedom and by choice I know not Sect. 21 We may consider what is excepted hereunto They say Schliâ—ting p. 610. that the Holy Ghost is here introduced as a Person by a Prosopopeia that the distribution of the Gifts mentioned is ascribed unto him by a Metaphor and by the same or another Metaphor he is said to have a Will or to act as he will But is it not evident that if this course of interpreting or rather of perverting Scripture may be allowed nothing of any certainty will be left unto us therein It is but saying this or that is a Metaphor and if one will not serve the turn to bring in two or
three one on the neck of another and the work is done the Sense intended is quite changed and lost Allow this Liberty or bold Licentiousness and you may overthrow the Being of God himself and the Mediation of Christ as to you Testimony given unto them in the Scripture But the words are plain He dâ—videth to every one as he will And for the confirmation of his Deity though that be out of question on the supposition of his Personality I shall only add from this place that he who hath the sovereign disposal of all Spiritual Gifts having only his own Will which is infinitely Wise and Holy for his Rule He is over all God blessed for ever Sect. 22 Thirdly Another Property of a living Person is Power A Power whereby any one is able to act according to the guidance of his Understanding and the determinations of his Will declares him to be a Person It is not the meer ascription of Power absolutely or ability unto any thing that I intend For they may signifie no more but the Efficacy wherewith such things are attended in their proper places as Instruments of the Effects whereunto they are applyed In this sense Power is ascribed to the Word of God when it is said to be able to save our Souls Jam. 1. 21. And Acts 20. 32. The Word of God's Grace is said to be able to build us up and to give us an Inheritance among them that are sanctified if that place intend the Word written or preached whereinto I have made enquiry elsewhere For these things are clearly interpreted in other places The Word is said to be able yea to be the Power of God unto Salvation Rom. 1. 16. because God is pleased to use it and make it effectual by his Grace unto that End But where Power Divine Power is absolutely ascribed unto any one and that declared to be put forth and exercised by the Understanding and according to the Will of him to whom it is so ascribed it doth undeniably prove him to be a Divine Person For when we say the Holy Ghost is so we intend no more but that he is one who by his own Divine Understanding puts forth his own Divine Power So is it in this Case Job 32. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me and the Breath of the Almighty hath given me Life Creation is an Act of Divine Power the highest we are capable to receive any Notion of And it is also an Effect of the Wisdom and Will of him that createth as being a voluntary act and designed unto a certain end All these therefore are here ascribed to the Spirit of God It is excepted Schlicting p. 613 615. that by the Spirit of God here mentioned no more is intended but our own vital Spirits whereby we are quickned called the Spirit of God because he gave it But this is too much confidence The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There were two distinct Divine Operations in and about the Creation of Man The first was the forming of his Body out of the Dust of the Earth This is expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He made he formed and secondly the infusion of a living or quickning Soul into him called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Breath of Life Both these are here distinctly mentioned the first ascribed to the Spirit of God the other to his Breath that is the same Spirit considered in a peculiar way of operation in the Infusion of the rational Soul Such is the sense of those figurative and oenigmatical words God breathed into Man the Breath of Life that is by his Spirit he effected a Principle of Life in him as we shall see afterwards Isa. 11. 2. As he is called a Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding so is he also of Might or Power and although it may be granted that the things there mentioned are rather Effects of his Operations than Adjuncts of his Nature yet he who effecteth Wisdom and Power in others must first have them himself To this purpose also is that demand Mich. 2. 7. Is the Spirit of the Lord straitned or shortned that is in his Power that he cannot Work and Operate in the Prophets and his Church as in former dayes And the same Prophet Chap. 3. vers 8. affirms That he is full of Power and of Judgment and of Might by the Spirit of the Lord. These things were wrought in him by his Power as the Apostle speaks to the same purpose Ephes. 3. 16. Those by whom this Truth is opposed do lay out all their strength and skill in Exceptions I may say Cavils against some of these particular Testimonies and some Expression in them But as to the whole Argument taken from the consideration of the Design and Scope of the Scripture in them all they have nothing to except Sect. 24 To compleat this Argument I shall add the Consideration of those Works and Operations of all sorts which are ascribed to the Spirit of God which we shall find to be such as are not capable of an assignation unto him with the least congruity of Speech or design of speaking intelligibly unless he be a distinct singular Subsistent or Person endued with Divine Power and Understanding And here what we desired formerly might be observed must be again repeated It is not from a single Instance of every one of the Works which we shall mention that we draw and confirm our Argument for some of them singly considered may perhaps sometimes be metaphorically ascribed unto other Causes which doth not prove that therefore they are Persons also which contains the force of all the Exceptions of our Adversaries against these Testimonies But as some of them at least never are nor can be assigned unto any but a Divine Person So we take our Argument from their joint consideration or the uniform constant Assignation of them all unto him in the Scriptures which renders it irrefragable For the things themselves I shall not insist upon them because their particular Nature must be afterwards unfolded Sect. 25 First He is said to teach us Luk. 12. 12. The Holy Ghost shall teach you what you ought to say John 14. 26. The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all things to remembrance 1 John 2. 27. He is the Unction which teacheth us all things how and whence he is so called shall be afterwards declared He is the great Teacher of the Church unto whom the accomplishment of that great Promise is committed and they shall be all taught of God John 6. 45. It is said with the Church of God when Her Teachers are removed into a Corner and Her Eyes see them not But better lose all other Teachers and that utterly than to lose this great Teacher only For although he is pleased to make use of them He can teach effectually and savingly without
of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost said separate unto me He therefore alone is intended All the Answer which the Wit and Diligence of our Adversaries can invent is That these words are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost because the Prophets that were in the Church of Antioch spake therein by his Instinct and Inspiration But in this Evasion there is no regard unto the force of our Argument for we do not argue meerly from his being said to speak but from what is spoken by him separate unto me and do enquire whether the Prophets be intended by that word or no If so which of them for they were many by whom the Holy Ghost spake the same thing and some one must be intended in common by them all And to say that this was any of the Prophets is foolish indeed blasphemous 2. The close of the third Verse confirms this application of the Word to the Work whereunto I have called them This confessedly is the Holy Ghost Now to call Men to the Ministry is a free Act of Authority Choice and Wisdom which are Properties of a Person and none other Nor is either the Father or the Son in the Scripture introduced more directly clothed with Personal Properties than the Holy Ghost is in these places And the whole is confirmed vers 4. And they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost departed He called them by furnishing them with Ability and Authority for their work he commanded them to be set apart by the Church that they might be blessed and owned in their Work and he sent them forth by an impression of his Authority on their Minds given them by those former Acts of his And if a Divine Person be not hereby described I know not how he may so be Sect. 27 The other Text speaks unto the same purpose Chap. 20. 28. It is expresly said that the Holy Ghost made the Elders of the Church the Overseers of it The same Act of Wisdom and Authority is here again assigned unto him and here is no room left for the Evasion before insisted on For these words were not spoken in a way of Prophesie nor in the Name of the Holy Ghost but concerning him And they are Explicatory of the other For he must be meant in those Expression separate unto Me those whom I have called by whom they are made Ministers Now this was the Holy Ghost for he makes the Overseers of the Church And we may do well to take notice that if he did so then he doth so now for they were not Persons extraordinarily inspired or called that the Apostle intends but the ordinary Officers of the Church And if Persons are not called and constituted Officers as at the first in ordinary Cases the Church is not the same as it was And it is the Concernment of those who take this Work and Office upon them to consider what there is in their whole Undertaking that they can ascribe unto the Holy Ghost Persons furnished with no Spiritual Gifts or Abilities entring into the Ministry in the pursuit of Secular Advantages will not easily satisfie themselves in this Enquiry when they shall be willing or be forced at the last to make it Sect. 28 There remains yet one sort of Testimonies to the same purpose which must briefly be passed through And they are those where he is spoken of as the Object of such Actings and Actions of Men as none but a Person can be For let them be applyed unto any other Object and their Inconsistency will quickly appear Thus he is said to be tempted of them that sin You agree together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord Acts 5. 9. In what sense soever this word is used whether in that which is indifferent to try as God is said to tempt Abraham or in that which is evil to provoke or induce to sin it never is it never can be used but with respect unto a Person How can a Quality an Accident an Emanation of Power from God be tempted None can possibly be so but he that hath an Understanding to consider what is proposed unto him and a Will to determine upon the Proposals made So Satan tempted our first Parents so Men are tempted by their own Lusts so are we said to tempt God when we provoke him by our Unbelief or when we unwarrantably make Experiments of his Power So did they tempt the Holy Ghost who sinfully ventured on his Omniscience as if he would not or could not discover their sin or on his Holiness that he would patronize their Deceit In like manner Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost vers 3. And And none is capable of lying unto any other but such a one as is capable of hearing and receiving a Testimony For a Lie is a false Testimony given unto that which is spoken or uttered in it This He that is lyed unto must be capable of judging and determining upon which without Personal Properties of Will and Understanding none can be And the Holy Ghost is here so declared to be a Person as that he is declared to be One that is also Divine For so the Apostle Peter declares in the Exposition of the words v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God These things are so plain and positive that the Faith of Believers will not be concerned in the Sophistical Evasions of our Adversaries In like manner he is said to be resisted Acts 7. 51. which is the moral Reaction or Opposition of one Person unto another So also is he said to be grieved or we are commanded not to grieve him Ephes. 4. 30. as they of old were said to have rebelled and vexed the Holy Spirit of God Isa. 63. 10. A figurative Expression is allowed in these words Properly the Spirit of God cannot be grieved or vexed for these things include such Imperfections as are incompetent unto the Divine Nature But as God is said to repent and to be grieved at his heart Gen. 6. 6. when he would do things correspondent unto those which Men will do or judg fit to be done on such Provocations and when he would declare what Effects they would produce in a Nature capable of such perturbations So on the same Reason is the Spirit of God said to be grieved and vexed But this can no way be spoken of him if he be not one whose respect unto sin may from the Analogie unto humane Persons be represented by this figurative Expression To talk of grieving a Vertue or an actual Emanation of Power is to speak that which no Man can understand the Meaning or Intention of Surely He that is thus tempted resisted and grieved by Sin and Sinners is one that can understand judg and determine concerning them And these things being elsewhere absolutely spoken concerning God it declares that he is so with respect unto whom they are mentioned in particular Sect. 24 The whole of the Truth contended for is yet more evident in that
Discourse of our Saviour Matth. 12. 24. The Pharisees said He doth not cast out Devils but by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils v. 28. If I cast out Devils by the Spirit of God then the Kingdom of God is come unto you v. 31 32. Wherefore I say unto you All manner of Sin and Blasphemy shall be forgiven unto Men but the Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto Men And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man it shall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him To the same purpose see Luk. 12. 8 9 10. The Spirit is here expresly distinguished from the Son as one Person from another They are both spoken of with respect unto the same things in the same manner and the things mentioned are spoken concerning them universally in the same sense Now if the Holy Ghost were only the Vertue and Power of God then present with Jesus Christ in all that he did Christ and that Power could not be distinctly spoken against for they were but one and the same The Pharisees blasphemed saying That he cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils A Person they intended and so expressed him by his Name Nature and Office To which our Saviour replies that he cast them out by the Spirit of God A Divine Person opposed to him who is Diabolical Hereunto he immediately subjoyns his Instruction and Caution that they should take heed how they blasphemed that Holy Spirit by assigning his Effects and Works to the Prince of Devils And blasphemy against him directly manifests both what and who He is especially such a peculiar blasphemy as carrieth an aggravation of Guilt along with it above all that Humane Nature in any other Instance is capable of It is supposed that blasphemy may be against the Person of the Father So was it in him who blasphemed the Name of Jehovah and cursed by it Levit. 24. 11. The Son as to his distinct Person may be blasphemed so it is said here expresly and thereon it is added that the Holy Ghost also may be distinctly blasphemed or be the immediate Object of that Sin which is declared to be inexpiable To suppose now that this Holy Ghost is not a Divine Person is for Men to dream whilst they seem to be awake Sect. 30 I suppose by all these Testimonies we have fully confirmed what was designed to be proved by them namely that the Holy Spirit is not a Quality as some speak residing in the Divine Nature not a meer Emanation of Vertue and Power from God not the acting of the Power of God in and unto our Sanctification but an Holy Intelligent Subsistent or Person And in our Passage many Instances have been given whence it is undeniably evident that he is a Divine Self-sufficient Self-subsisting Person together with the Father and the Son equally participant of the Divine Nature Nor is this distinctly much disputed by them with whom we have to do For they confess that such things are ascribed unto him as none but God can effect Wherefore denying him so to be they lay up all their hopes of success in denying him to be a Person But yet because the Subject we are upon doth require it and it may be useful to the Faith of some I will call over a few Testimonies given expresly unto his Deity also Sect. 31 First He is expresly called God and having the Name of God properly and directly given unto him with respect unto Spiritual Things or things peculiar unto God he must have the Nature of God also Acts 5. 3. Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost This is repeated and interpreted v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God The Declaration of the Person intended by the Holy Ghost is added for the aggravation of the Sin for he is God The same Person the same Object of the sin of Ananias is expressed in both places and therefore the Holy Ghost is God The word for lying is the same in both places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only it is used in a various construction v. 3. It hath the Accusative Case joyned unto it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that thou shouldest deceive or think to deceive or attempt to deceive the Holy Ghost How by lying unto him in making a Profession in the Church wherein he presides of that which is false This is explained v. 4. by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast lyed unto God the Nature of his Sin being principally intended in the first place and the Object in the latter Wherefore in the progress of his Discourse the Apostle calls the same sin a tempting of the Spirit of the Lord vers 9. It was the Spirit of the Lord that he lyed unto when he lyed unto God These three Expressions the Holy Ghost God the Spirit of the Lord do denote the same thing and Person or there is no coherence in the Discourse It is excepted that what is done against the Spirit is done against God because he is sent by God It is true as he is sent by the Father what is done against him is morally and as to the Guilt of it done against the Father And so our Saviour tells us with respect unto what was done against himself For saith he He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me But directly and immediately both Christ and the Spirit were sinned against in their own Persons He is God here provoked So also He is called Lord in a sense appropriate unto God alone 2 Cor. 3. 17 18. Now the Lord is that Spirit and we are changed from Glory to Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Lord the Spirit or the Spirit of the Lord where also Divine Operations are ascribed unto him What is affirmed to this purpose 1 Cor. 12. 6 7 8. hath been observed in the opening of the beginning of that Chapter at the beginning of our Discourse The same also is drawn by just Consequence from the comparing of Scriptures together wherein what is spoken of God absolutely in one place is applyed directly and immediately unto the Holy Ghost in another To instance in one or two particulars Levit. 26. 11 12. I will saith God set my Tabernacle amongst you and I will walk among you and will be your God and ye shall be my People The accomplishment of this Promise the Apostle declares 2 Cor. 6. 16. Ye are the Temple of the Living God as God hath said I will dwell in them and walk amongst them and I will be their God and they shall be my People How and by whom is this done 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. Know you not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you If any Man defile the Temple of God him will God destroy for the Temple of God is Holy which ye are If it were then God who of old promised to dwell in his People
Grace And the reason hereof is because the several Persons are individed in their Operations acting all by the same Will the same Wisdom the same Power Every Person therefore is the Author of every Work of God because each Person is God and the Divine Nature is the same individed Principle of all Divine Operations And this ariseth from the Unity of the Persons in the same Essence But as to the manner of Subsistence therein there is Distinction Relation and Order between and among them And hence there is no Divine Work but is distinctly assigned unto each Person and eminently unto one So is it in the Works of the Old Creation and so in the New and in all particulars of them Thus the Creation of the World is distinctly ascribed to the Father as his Work Acts 4. 24. And to the Son as his John 1. 3. and also to the Holy Spirit Job 33. 4. but by the way of eminence to the Father and absolutely to God who is Father Son and Holy Spirit Sect. 2 The Reason therefore why the Works of God are thus distinctly ascribed unto each Person is because in the individed Operation of the Divine Nature each Person doth the same Work in the Order of their Subsistence not one as the Instrument of the other or meerly employed by the other but as one common Principle of Authority Wisdom Love and Power How come they then eminently to be assigned one to one Person another to another As unto the Father are assigned Opera Naturae the Works of Nature or the Old Creation to the Son Opera Gratiae procuratae all Divine Operations that belong unto the recovery of Mankind by Grace and unto the Spirit Opera Gratiae applicatae the Works of God whereby Grace is made effectual unto us And this is done 1. when any especial Impression is made of the especial property of any Person on any Work then is that work assigned peculiarly to that Person So there is of the Power and Authority of the Father on the Old Creation and of the Grace and Wisdom of the Son on the New 2. Where there is a peculiar condescention of any Person unto a Work wherein the others have no concurrence but by Approbation and Consent Such was the susception of the Humane Nature by the Son and all that he did therein And such was the Condescention of the Holy Ghost also unto his Office which intitles him peculiarly and by way of Eminence unto his own immediate Works Sect. 3 2. Whereas the Order of Operation among the Distinct Persons depends on the Order of their Subsistence in the Blessed Trinity in every great Work of God the Concluding Compleating Perfecting Acts are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost This we shall find in all the Instances of them that will fall under our consideration Hence the immediate actings of the Spirit are the most hidden curious and mysterious as those which contain the perfecting part of the Works of God Some seem willing to exclude all thoughts or mention of him from the Works of God but indeed without him no part of any Work of God is perfect or compleat The beginning of Divine Operations is assigned unto the Father as he is fons origo Deitatis the Fountain of the Deity it self Of him and through him and to him are all things Rom. 11. 32. The subsisting establishing and upholding of all things is ascribed unto the Son He is before all things and by him all things consist Col. 1. 17. As he made all things with the Father so he gives them a consistency a permanency in a peculiar manner as he is the Power and Wisdom of the Father He upholds all things by the Word of his Power Heb. 1. 3. And the finishing and perfecting of all these Works is ascribed to the Holy Spirit as we shall see I say not this as though one Person succeeded unto another in their Operation or as though where one ceased and gave over a Work the other took it up and carried it on For every Divine Work and every part of every Divine Work is the Work of God that is of the whole Trinity unseparably and undividedly But on these Divine Works which outwardly are of God there is an especial impression of the order of the Operation of each Person with respect unto their natural and necessarie Subsistence as also with regard unto their internal Characteristical Properties whereby we are distinctly taught to know them and adore them And the due Consideration of this order of things will direct us in the right understanding of the proposals that are made unto our Faith concerning God in his Works and Word Sect. 4 These things being premised we proceed to consider what are the peculiar Operations of the Holy Spirit as revealed unto us in the Scripture Now all the Works of God may be referred unto two Heads 1. Those of Nature 2. Those of Grace Or the Works of the Old and New Creation And we must enquire what are the especial Operations of the Holy Spirit in and about these Works which shall be distinctly explained Sect. 5 The Work of the Old Creation had two Parts 1. That which concerned the inanimate Part of it in general with the Influence it had into the Production of animated or Living but bruit Creatures 2. The Rational or Intelligent Part of it with the Law of its Obedience unto God the especial Uses and Ends for which it was made In both these sorts we shall enquire after and consider the especial Works of the Holy Spirit Sect. 6 The general Parts of the Creation are the Heavens and the Earth Gen. 1. 1. In the Beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth and what belongs unto them is called their Host. Gen. 2. 1. The Heavens and the Earth were finished and all their Host. The Host of Heaven is the Sun Moon and Stars and the Angels themselves So are they called 1 Kings 22. 19. I saw the Lord sitting on his Throne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and all the Host of Heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left That is all the Holy angels as Dan. 7. 10. 2 Chron. 18. 18. And the Host of God Gen. 32. 1 2. And Jacob went on his Way and the Angels of God met him and when Jacob saw them he said this is God's Host. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word he useth signifieth an Host encamped 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 2. 13. The Heavenly Host or Army The Sun Moon and stars are also called the Host of Heaven Deut. 4 19. And lest thou shouldest lift up thine Eys unto Heaven and when thou seest the Sun and the Moon and the Stars even all the Host of Heaven So Isa. 34. 4. Jerem. 33. 22. This was that Host of Heaven which the Jews Idolatrously Worshipped Jerem. 8. 2. They shall spread them before the Sun and the Moon and all the Host of Heaven whom
and Operations of second Causes so we abhor that Atheism which ascribes unto them an Original and Independent Efficacy and Causality without a previous acting in by and upon them of the Power of God And this is here ascribed unto the Spirit whom God sendeth forth unto that End and Purpose As to rational and moral actions such as the great Affairs of the World do consist in and are disposed of by he hath in them also a peculiar Efficiency Thus those great Vertues of Wisdom Courage and Fortitude which have been used for the producing of great Effects in the World are of his especial Operation So when God stirred up Men to Rule and Govern his People of Old to fight against and to subdue their Enemies it is said the Spirit of God came upon them Jud. 3. 10. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel and he judged Israel and went out to War The Spirit of God endued him with Wisdom for Government and with courage and skill in conduct for War So Judg. 6. 34. And although Instances hereof are given us principally among the People of God yet whereever Men in the World have been raised up to do great and wonderful things whereby God executeth his Judgments fulfilleth any of his Promises or his Threatnings even they also have received of the especial Gifts and Assistances of the Holy Spirit of God For this Reason is Cyrus expresly called God's Anointed Isa. 45. 1. Cyrus had by God's Designation a great and mighty Work to effect He was utterly to ruine and destroy the Great Antient Babylonian Monarchy God had a concern herein as to the avenging of the Quarrel of his People and therein the accomplishment of many Promises and Threatnings The Work it self was great arduous and insuperable to ordinary humane Abilities Wherefore God sends his Spirit to fill Cyrus with Wisdom Courage skill in all Military Affairs that he might go through with the Work whereunto in the Providence of God he was designed Hence is he called God's Anointed because the Unction of Kings of old was an instituted Sign of the Communication of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost for Government unto them see Isa. 45. 1 2 3 4 5. and other Instances of the like kind might be given Sect. 16 Thus when the Church was to have a blessed Restauration of the Worship of God after the return of the People from their Captivity Zerubbabel is in an especial manner called to begin and carry on this Work in the building of the Temple But the Difficulties he had to conflict withal were great and appeared insuperable The People were few and poor and the Oppositions made unto them and their Work great and many Especially what arose from the Power of the Persian Monarchy under whose Rule and Oppression they were For although they had Permission and Encouragement from Cyrus for their Work yet immediately upon his Death they were oppressed again and their Work caused to cease This Power they could no way conflict withal yet God tells them that all this Opposition shall be removed and conquered Who art thou saith he O great Mountain before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain Zech. 4. 7. All the hindrance that arose from that great Mountain of the Persian Empire shall be removed out of the way and the progress of Zerubbabel in his Work shall be made smooth plain and easie But how shall this be effected and brought about Not by an Army or by Might nor by Power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts v. 6. You would suppose that it must be done by Armies and open force which you are altogether insufficient for But this is not the way I will take in this matter My Spirit shall work in their Hearts Minds and Counsels that contrary to their fears they shall themselves further that work which hitherto they have impeded And he shall work in the Minds and Counsels of others to oppose them and entangle them where they would hinder it until they are destroyed and that great Mountain be fully removed as in the Event it came to pass So that the Providential Alterations that are wrought in the World are Effects of his Power and Efficacy also Sect. 17 And thus have we taken a short view of the Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God in the first Creation But the Effect hereof being a State of things that quickly passed away and being of no advantage to the Church after the entrance of sin what belonged unto it is but sparingly delivered in the Scriptures the true sense of what is so delivered depending much on the Analogie of the following Works of God in Man's Renovation and Recovery But as to the New Creation which falls under our Consideration in the next place as that alone which is directly intended by us the Foundation building up and finishing the Church of God therein being the things whereon depends the principal manifestation of the Glory of God and wherein the great Concerns of all the Elect do lie they are more fully and directly declared in the Scripture And in reference unto them we shall find a full distinct Declaration of the whole Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God Way and Manner of the Divine Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT CHAP. V. 1. Dispensation of the Spirit to be learned from the Scripture only general Adjuncts thereof 2. The Administration of the Spirit and his own Application of himself to his Work how expressed 3. The Spirit how and in what sense given and received 4. What is included in the giving of the Spirit 5. What in receiving of him 6 7. Priviledg and Advantage in receiving the Spirit 8. How God is said to SEND the Spirit what is included in sending 9. How God MINISTERS the Spirit 10. How God is said to PUT his Spirit on us What is included in that Expression 11. The Spirit how POURED out 12 13. What is included and intended herein 14. The wayes of the Spirits Application of himself unto his Work 15. His proceeding from Father and Son explained 16. How he cometh unto us 17. His falling on Men. 18. His resting 19. How and in what sense he is said to depart from any Person 20. Of the Divisions of the Holy Ghost Heb. 2. 3. 21. Exposition of them vindicated Sect. 1 BEfore we treat of the especial Operations Works and Effects of the Holy Ghost in and on the New Creation the Order of things requires that we should first speak somewhat of the General Nature of God's Dispensation of him and of his own Applications of himself unto his Actings and Workings in this Matter For this is the Foundation of all that he doth and this for our Edification we are instructed in by the Scriptures Unto them in this whole Discourse we must diligently attend for we are exercised in such a Subject as wherein we have no Rule nor Guide nor any thing to give us Assistance but pure Revelation And
what I have to offer concerning these things consists upon the Matter solely in the Explication of those places of Scripture wherein they are revealed We must therefore consider 1. what we are taught on the part of God the Father with respect unto the Holy Spirit and his Work and 2. what relates immediately unto himself Sect. 2 First God's disposal of the Spirit unto his Work is five wayes expressed in the Scripture For he is said 1. to give or bestow Him 2. to send Him 3. to administer him 4. to pour him out 5. to put him on us And his own Application of Himself unto his Work is likewise five wayes expressed For he is said 1. to proceed 2. to Come or come upon 3. to fall on Men 4. to rest and 5. to depart These things containing the general Manner of his Administration and Dispensation must be first spoken unto Sect. 3 First He is said to be GIVEN of God that is of God the Father who is said to GIVE him in an especial manner Luk. 11. 13. Your Heavenly Father will give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him Joh. 3. 34. He hath Given his Spirit unto us 1. Joh. 3. 24. Joh. 14. 16. The Father shall Give you another Comforter which is the Holy Ghost v. 26. And in answer unto this Act of God those on whom he is bestowed are said to Receive him Joh. 7. 39. This he spake of the Spirit which they that believe on Him should Receive 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God 2. Cor. 11. 4. if you have received another Spirit which you had not Reoeived Where the Receiving of the Spirit is made a matter Common unto all Beleivers So Gal. 3. 2. Acts. 8. 15 19. Joh. 14. 17. Chap. 20. 22. For these two Giving and Receiving are related the one supposing the other And this Expression of the Dispensation of the Holy Ghost is irreconcileable unto the Opinion before rejected Namely that he is nothing but a transient Accident or an Occasional Emanation of the Power of God For how or in what sense can an Act of the Power of God be Given by him or be Received by us It can indeed in no sense be either the Object of God's Giving or of our Receiving especially as this is explained in those other Expressions of the same thing before laid down and afterwards considered It must be somewhat that hath a Subsistence of its own that is thus Given and Received So the Lord Christ is frequently said to be Given of God and Received by us It is true we may be said in another sense to receive the Grace of God Which is the Exception of the Socinians unto this Consideration and the constant practice they use to evade plain Testimonies of the Scripture For if they can find any Words in them used elsewhere in another sense they suppose it sufficient to contradict their plain Design and proper meaning in an other place Thus we are exhorted not to receive the Grace of God in vain 2 Cor. 6. 1. I Answer the Grace of God may be considered two Ways 1. Objectively for the Revelation or Doctrine of Grace as Tit. 2. 11 12. So we are said to Receive it when we believe and profess it in opposition unto them by whom it is opposed and rejected And this is the same with our Receiving the Word preached so often mentioned in the Scripture Acts 2. 41. James 1. 21 which is by Faith to give it Entertainment in our Hearts which is the meaning of the Word in this Place 2 Cor. 6. 1. Having taken the Profession of the Doctrine of Grace that is of the Gospel upon us we ought to express its Power in Holiness and suitable Obedience without which it will be of no use or Benefit unto us And the Grace of God is sometimes 2. take Subjectively for the Grace which God is pleased to Communicate unto us or gracious Qualities that he Works in our Souls by his Spirit In this sense also we are sometimes said to receive it 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou which thou didst not receive Where the Apostle speaketh both of the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit And the Reason hereof is because in the Communication of internal Grace unto us we contribute nothing to the Procurement of it but are merely capable recipient Subjects And this Grace is a Quality or Spiritual Habit permanent and abideing in the Soul But in neither of these senses can we be said to receive the Spirit of God nor God to Give him if he be only the Power of God making an Impression on our Minds and Spirits no more than a Man can be said to receive the Sun-beams which cause Heat in him by their Natural Efficacy falling on him Much less can the Giving and Receiving of the Spirit be so interpreted considering what is said of his being sent and his own Coming with the like Declarations of God's Dispensation of him whereof afterwards Sect. 14 Now this Giving of the Spirit as it is the Act of Him by whom he is Given denotes Authority Freedom and Bounty and on the Part of them that receive him Priviledge and Advantage 1. Authority He that gives any thing hath Authority to dispose of it None can give but of his own and that which in some sense he hath in his Power Now the Father is said to give the Spirit and that upon our Request as Luk. 11. 13. This I acknowledg wants not some Difficulty in its Explication For if the Holy Ghost be God himself as hath been declared how can he be said to be given by the Father as it were in a way of Authority But keeping our selves to the sacred Rule of Truth we may solve this Difficulty without Curiosity or Danger Wherefore 1. the Order of the Subsistence of the three Persons in the Divine Nature is regarded herein For the Father as hath been shewed is the Fountain and Original of the Trinity the Son being of him and the Spirit of them both Hence he is to be considered as the principal Author and Cause of all those works which are immediately wrought by either of them For of whom the Son and Spirit have their Essence as to their Personality from him have they Life and Power of Operation Joh. 5. 19 26. Therefore when the Holy Spirit comes unto any the Father is said to Give him for he is the Spirit of the Father And this Authority of the Father doth immediately respect the Work it self and not the Person Working But the Person is said to be given for the Works sake 2. The Oeconomy of the Blessed Trinity in the Work of our Redemption and Salvation is respected in this Order of things The Fountain hereof lies in the Love Wisdom Grace and Counsel of the Father Whatever is done in the pursuit hereof is originally the Gift of the Father because it is
their Beginnings and Engagements and turn wholly unto Sin and Folly From such Persons the Holy Ghost utterly departs all their Gifts dry up and wither their Light goeth out and they have Darkness in stead of a Vision The Case of such is deplorable for it had been better for them not to have known the way of Righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the Holy Commandment delivered unto them 2 Pet. 2. 21. And some of these add despight and contempt of that whole Work of the Spirit of God whereof themselves were made Partakers unto their Apostasie And the condition of such profligate Sinners is for the most part irrecoverable Heb. 6. 4 5 6. Chap. 10. v. 26 27 28 29 30. From some He withdraweth and departeth partially only and that mostly but for a season And this Departure respects the Grace Light and Consolation which he administers unto Believers as to the degrees of them and the Sense of them in their own Souls On whom He is bestowed to work these things in a saving way from them he never utterly or totally departs This our Blessed Saviour plainly promiseth and asserteth John 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the Water that I shall give him shall be in him a Well of Water springing up into Everlasting Life That this Well of Living Water is his Sanctifying Spirit himself declares John 7. 37 38. He who hath received him shall never have a thirst of total Want and Indigence any more Besides He is given unto this end by vertue of the Covenant of Grace And the Promise is express therein that he shall never depart from them to whom he is given Isa. 59. 21. Jer. 31. 33. Chap. 32. 39 40. Ezek. 11. 19 20 But now as to the degrees and sensible Effects of these Operations He may depart and wiâ—hdraw from Believers for a Season Hence they may be left unto many Spiritual Decays and much weakeness the things of Grace that remain in them being as it were ready to die Revel 3. 2. and they may apprehend themselves deserted and forsaken of God So did Sion Isa. 40. 27. Chap. 49. 15. For therein doth God hide himself Isa. 44. 15. or forsake his People for a moment Chap. 54. 7. He hides himself and his wrath Chap. 57. 17. These are the things which David so often and so bitterly complaineth of and which with so much earnestness he contendeth and wrestleth with God to be delivered from These are those spiritual Desertions which some of late have laden with reproach contempt and scorn All the apprehensions and complaints of the People of God about them they would represent as nothing but the idle Imaginations of distempered Brains or the Effects of some disorder in their Blood and Animal Spirits I could indeed easily allow that Men should despise and laugh at what is declared as the Experience of Professors at present Their prejudice against their Persons will not allow them to entertain any thoughts of them but what are suited unto Folly and Hypocrisie But at this I acknowledg I stand amazed that whereas these things are so plainly so fully and frequently declared in the Scriptures both as to the actings of God and his Holy Spirit in them and as to the sense of those concerned about them whereas the whole of God's dealings and Believers application of themselves to him in this Matter are so graphically exemplified in sundry of the Holy Saints of old as Joh David Heman and others and great and plentiful Provision is made in the Scripture for the Direction Recovery Healing and Consolation of Souls in such a condition yet men professing themselves to be Christians and to believe the Word of God at least not to be a Fable should dare to cast such opprobrious Reproaches on the Wayes and and Works of God The end of these Attempts can be no other but to decry all real entercourse between God and the Souls of Men leaving only an outside form or shape of Religion not one jot better than Atheism Neither is it only what concerns Spiritual Desertions whose Nature Causes and Remedies are professedly and at large handled by all the Casuistical Divines even of the Roman Church but the whole Work of the Spirit of God upon the Hearts of Men with all the Effects produduced in them with respect unto Sin and Grace that some men by their odious and scurrilous Expressions endeavour to expose to contempt and scorn S. P. p. 339 340 341 342. Whatever trouble befals the minds of men upon the account of a sense of the guilt of Sin whatever Darkness and Disconsolation they may undergo through the displeasure of God and his withdrawing of the wonted influences of his Grace Love and Favour towards them whatever Peace Comfort or Joy they may be made Partakers of by a sense of the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts by the Holy Ghost it is all ascribed in most opprobrious Language unto Melancholy reeks and vapours whereof a certain and mechanical account may be given by them who understand the Anatomy of the Brain To such an height of Profane Atheism is the daring Pride and Ignorance of some in our dayes arrived Sect. 20 There remaineth yet one general Adjunct of the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost which gives a further Description of the manner of it which I have left unto a single Consideration This is that which is mentioend Heb. 2. 4. God witnessing unto them with Signs and Wonders with divers Miracles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Gifts say we of the Holy Ghost But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are Distributions or Partitions And hence advantage is taken by some to argue against his very Being So Crellius contends that the Holy Ghost here is taken passively or that the Expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Genitivus Materiae Wherefore he supposes that it followeth that the Holy Ghost himself may be divided into Parts so that one may have one Part and Parcel of him and another may have another Part. How inconsistent this is with the Truth of his Being and Personality is apparent But yet neither can he give any tolerable account of the Division and Partition of that Power of God which he calls the Holy Ghost unless he will make the Holy Spirit to be a Quality in us and not in the Divine Nature as Justin Martyr affirms Plato to have done and so to be divided And the Interpretation he useth of the words is wrested perverse and foolish For the Contexture of them requires that the Holy Ghost be here taken actively as the Author of the Distribution mentioned He gives out of his Gifts and Powers unto Men in many Parts not all to One not all at once not all in one way but some to one some to another some at one time some at another and that in great variety The Apostle therefore in this place
declares That the Holy Spirit gave out various Gifts unto the first Preachers of the Gospel for the confirmation of their Doctrine according to the Promise of our Saviour John 15. 26 27. Of these he mentions in particular First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Signs That is Miraculous Works wrought to signifie the Presence of God by his Power with them that wrought them so giving out his Approbation of the Doctrine which they taught Secondly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prodigies or Wonders Works beyond the Power of Nature or energie of Natural Causes wrought to fill Men with Wonder and Admiration manifesting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and surprizing Men with a sense of the Presence of God Thirdly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mighty Works of several sorts such as opening of the Eyes of the Blind raising the Dead and the like These being mentioned there is added in general 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gifts of the Holy Ghost For these and other like things did the Holy Ghost work and effect to the end mentioned And these Distributions are from him as the Signs and Wonders were that is Effects of his Power only there is added an intimation how they are all wrought by him which is by giving them a power for their Operation variously dividing them amongst those on whom they were bestowed and that as it is added 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according unto his own Will And this place is so directly and fully expounded 1 Cor. 12. 7 8 9 10 11. that there is no room of exception left unto the most obstinate And that place having been opened before in the entrance of this Discourse I shall not here call it over again These 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore are his Gifts which as Parts and Parcels of his Work he giveth out in great variety To the same purpose are his Operations described Isa. 11. 2 3. The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding the Spirit of Counsel and of Might the Spirit of Knowledg and of the Fear of the Lord. He is first called the Spirit of the Lord to express his Being and Nature and then he is termed the Spirit of Wisdom and of Counsel c. That is He who is the Author of Wisdom and Counsel and the rest of the Graces mentioned who divides and distributes them according to his own Will That variety of Gifts and Graces wherewith Believers are endowed and adorned are these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Distributions of the Holy Spirit Hence the principal respect that we have unto him immediately in our Worship of him under the New Testament is as he is the Author of these various Gifts and Graces So John saluting the Churches of Asia prayeth for Grace for them from God the Father and the seven Spirits that are before his Throne Rev. 1. 4. That is the Holy Spirit of God considered in his care of the Church and his yielding supplies unto it as the Author of that Perfection of Gifts and Graces which are and are to be bestowed upon it So doth the number of Seven denote And therefore whereas our Lord Jesus Christ as the Foundation of his Church was anointed with all the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit in their Perfection it is said that upon that one Stone should be seven Eyes Zech. 3. 9. all the Gifts of the Seven Spirits of God or of that Holy Spirit which is the Author of them all Sect. 21 All therefore that is pleaded for the Division of the Holy Ghost from this place is built on the Supposition that we have before rejected namely that he is not a Divine Person but an Arbitrary Emanation of Divine Power and yet neither so can the division of the Holy Ghost pleaded for be with any tolerable sense maintained Crellius sayes indeed that all Divine Inspirations may be considered as one Whole as many Waters make up one Sea In this respect the Holy Ghost is One that is one Universal made up of many Species this is totum logicum And so He may be divided into his Subordinate Species But what Ground or Colour is there for any such Notions in the Scripture Where is it said that all the Gifts of the Holy Ghost do constitute or make up one Holy Ghost Or the Holy Ghost is one in general because many Effects are ascribed unto him Or that the several Gifts of the Spirit are so many distinct kinds of it The contrary unto all these is expresly taught namely that the One Holy Spirit worketh all these things as he pleaseth so that they are all of them external Acts of his Will and Power And it is to as little purpose pleaded by the same Author that he is divided as a Natural Whole into its Parts because there is mention of a Measure and Portion of him So God is said not to give him to Jesus Christ by Measure John 3. 34. And to every one of us is given Grace according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ as though one Measure of him were granted unto One and another Measure to another But this Measure is plainly of his Gifts and Graces These were bestowed on the Lord Christ in all their fulness without any limitation either as to Kinds or Degrees They were poured into him according unto the utmost extent and capacity of Humane Nature and that under an inconceivable advancement by its Union unto the Son of God Others receive his Gifts and Graces in limited proportion both as to their Kinds and Degrees To turn into a Division of the Spirit himself is the greatest madness And casting aside Prejudices there is no difficulty in the understanding of that saying of God to Moses Numb 11. 17. I will take of the Spirit that is on thee and put it on the Elders For it is evidently of the Gifts of the Spirit enabling Men for Rule and Government that God speaketh and not of the Spirit himself Without any diminution of that Spirit in him that is of the Gifts that He had received God gave unto them as lighting their Candle by his And so also the double Portion of the Spirit of Elijah which Elisha requested for himself was only a large and peculiar measure of Prophetical Light above what other Prophets which he left behind him had received 2 Kin. 2. 9. He asked 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 os duorum or duplex 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Expression is first used Deut. 21. 17. where the double Portion of the First-Born is intended So that probably it was such a Portion among the other Prophets as the First-Born had among the Brethren of the same Family which he desired and so it came to pass whence also he had the Rule and Government of them BOOK II. Peculiar Operations OF THE HOLY SPIRIT UNDER THE Old Testament Preparatory for The NEW CHAP. I. 1. The Work of the
provoked to abolish the Scripture it self But the Sum and Substance of the Prophetical Work under the Old Testament with the Light Design and Ministry of the Prophets themselves are declared in those Words The Work was to give Testimony unto the Truth of God in the first Promise concerning the Coming of the Blessing Seed This was God's Method First He gave Himself immediately that Promise which was the Foundation of the Church Gen. 3. 15. Then by Revelation unto the Prophets he confirmed that Promise after all which the Lord Christ was sent to make them all good unto the Church Rom. 15. 8. Herewithal they received fresh Revelations concerning his Person and his Sufferings with the Glory that was to ensue thereon and the Grace which was to come thereby unto the Church Whilst they were thus employed and acted by the Holy Ghost or the Spirit of Christ they diligently endeavoured to come to an Acquaintance with the Things themselves in their Nature and Efficacy which were revealed unto them yet so as considering that not Themselves but some Succeeding Generations should enjoy them in their actual Exhibition And whilst they were intent on these things they searched also as far as intimation was given thereof by the Spirit after the Time wherein all these things should be accomplished both when it should be and what Manner of time it should be or what would be the State and Condition of the People of God in those Days This was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy and this the principal Work and Employment of the Prophets The first Promise was given by God in the Person of the Son as I have proved elsewhere Gen. 3. 15. But the whole Explication Confirmation and Declaration of it was carryed on by the Gift of Prophecy Sect. 6 The Communication of this Gift began betimes in the World and continued without any known interruption in the Possession of some one or more in the Church at all times during its Preparatory or subservivient Estate After the finishing of the Canon of the Old Testament it ceased in the Judaical Church until it had a revival in John the Baptist who was therefore Greater than any Prophet that went before because he made the nearest Approach unto and the clearest Discovery of the Lord Jesus Christ the End of all Prophecys Thus God spake by the mouth of his Holy Prophets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 1. 70. that were from the Beginning of the World Adam himself had many things revealed unto him without which he could not have Worshipped God aright in that state and condition whereinto he was come For although his Natural Light was sufficient to direct Him unto all Religious Services required by the Law of Creation yet was it not so unto all Duties of that state whereinto he was brought by the giving of the Promise after the entrance of Sin So was he guided unto the Observance of such Ordinances of Worship as were needful for Him and accepted with God as were Sacrifices The Prophecy of Enoch in not only remembred but called over and recorded Jude 14. 15. And it s a matter neither curious nor difficult to demonstrate that all the Patriarchs of Old before the Flood were guided by a Prophetical Spirit in the Imposition of Names on those Children who were to succeed them in the sacred Line Concerning Abraham God expresly saith Himself that he was a Prophet Gen. 20. 7. that is One who used to receive Divine Revelations Sect. 7 Now this Gift of Prophecy was always the immediate Effect of the Operation of the Holy Spirit So it is both affirmed in general and in all the Particular Instances of it In the first way we have the Illustrious Testimony of the Apostle Peter 2 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 20 21. Knowing this first that no Prophecy of Scripture is of any Private Interpretation for the Prophecy came not in Old Time by the Will of Man but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost This is a Principle among Beleivers this they grant and allow in the first Place as that which they resolve their Faith into Namely that the sure word of Prophecy which they in all Things take heed unto v. 19. was not a fruit of any Mens private conceptions nor was Subject to the Wills of Men so as to attain it or exercise it by their own Ability But it was given by Inspiration from God 2 Tim. 3. 16 For the Holy Ghost by acting moving guiding the Minds of Holy Men inabled them thereunto This was the sole Fountain and Cause of all true Divine Prophecy thatever was given or granted to the Use of the Church And in particular the Coming of the Spirit of God upon the Prophets enabling them unto their Work is frequently mentioned Micah declares in his own Instance how it was with them all Chap. 3. 8. But truly I am full of Power by the Spirit of the Lord and of Judgment and of Might to declare unto Jacob his Transgression and to Israel his Sin It was from the Spirit of God alone that he had all his Ability for the discharge of that Prophetical Office whereunto he was called And when God would endow Seventy Elders with a Gift of Prophecy he tells Moses that he would take of the Spirit that was upon him and give unto them for that Purpose that is he would communicate of the same Spirit unto them as was in Him And where it is said at any time that God spake by the Prophets or that the Word of God Came to them of God spake to them it is always intended that this was the immediate Work of the Holy Ghost So says David of Himself The Spirit of the Lord spake by Me or in me and his word was in my Tongue 2 Sam. 23. 2. Hence our Apostle repeating his words ascribes them directly to the Holy Ghost Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith to day if you will hear his voice and Chap. 4. 7. Saying in David So the Words which are ascribed unto the Lord of Hosts Isa. 6. 9. are asserted to be the Words of the Holy Ghost Acts 28. 25. He spake to them or in them by his holy Inspirations and he spake by them in his effectual infallible guidance of them to utter declare and write what they received from Him without Mistake or Variation Sect. 8 And this Prophesy as to its Exercise is considered two ways First precisely for the Prediction or foretelling things to Come as the Greek word and the Latine traduced from thence do signify So Prophecy is a Divine Prediction of future things proceeding from Divine Revelation But the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prophesy is not confined unto any such signification although Predictions from supernatural Revelation are constantly expressed by it But in general â—he word signifies no
more but to speak out interpret and declare the Minds or Words of another So God tells Moses that He would make Him a God unto Pharaoh One that should deal with him in the Name stead and Power of God and Aaron his Brother should be his Prophet Exod. 7. 1. that is one that should interpret his meaning and declare his Words unto Pharaoh Moses having complained of the Defect of his own Utterance So Prophets are the Interpreters the Declarers of the Word Will Mind or Oracles of God unto others Such an One is described Job 33. 23. Hence those who expounded the Scripture unto the Church under the New Testament were called Prophets and their work Prophecy Rom. 12. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 31 32. And under the Old Testament those that celebrated the Praises of God with singing in the Temple according to the Institution of David are said therein to Prophesy 1 Chron. 25. 2. And this Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet was of ancient use for so God termed Abraham Gen. 20. 7. Afterwards in common use a Prophet was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Seer because of their Divine Visions and this was occasioned from those words of God concerning Moses Numb 11. 6. And this being the Ordinary way of his Revealing himself namely by Dreams and Visions Prophets in those Days even from the Death of Moses were commonly called Seers which continued in use until the days of Samuel 1. Sam. 9. 9. And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Man of God 1 Sam. 2. 27 which Name Paul gives to the Preachers of the Gospel 1 Tim. 6. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 17. And it is not altogether unworthy Observation what Kimchi notes that the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most frequently used in the Passive Conjugation Niphal because it denotes a receiving of that from God by way of Revelation which is spoken unto others in a way of Prophecy And as it lies before us as an Extraordinary Gift of the Holy Ghost it is neither to be confined to the strict Notion of Prediction and Foretelling nor to be extended to every true Declaration of the Mind of God but only that which is obtained by immediate Revelation Sect. 9 This Peculiar Gift therefore of the Holy Spirit we may a little distinctly enquire into And two things concerning it may be considered 1. It s General Nature 2. The particular wayes whereby especial Revelation was granted unto any First For its Nature in general it consisted in Inspiration So the Apostle speaks of the Prophesies recorded in the Scripture 2 Tim. 3. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Divine Inspiration was the Original and Cause of it And the acting of the Holy Ghost in communicating his Mind unto the Prophets was called Inspiration on a double account First in answer unto his Name and Nature The Name whereby He is revealed unto us signifieth Breath and He is called the Breath of God whereby his Essential Relation to the Father and Son with his Eternal Natural Emanation from them is expressed And therefore when our Saviour gave Him unto his Disciples as a proper Instructive Emblem of what he gave he breathed upon them John 20. 22. So also in the great Work of the Infusion of the Reasonable Soul into the Body of Man it is said God breathed into him the Breath of Life Gen. 2. 7. From hence I say it is namely from the Nature and Name of the Holy Spirit that his immediate actings on the Minds of Men in the supernatural Communication of Divine Revelations unto them is called Inspiration or Inbreathing And the Unclean Spirit counterfeiting his Actings did inspire his Worshippers with a preternatural Afflatus by wayes suited unto his own filthy Vileness Secondly This Holy Work of the Spirit of God as it is expressed suitable to his Name and Nature so the Meekness Gentleness Facility wherewith he works is intended hereby He did as it were gently and softly breath into them the Knowledg and Comprehension of Holy Things It is an especial and immediate Work wherein he acts suitably unto his Nature as a Spirit the Spirit or Breath of God and suitably unto his peculiar Personal Properties of Meekness Gentleness and Peace So his Acting is Inspiration whereby he came within the Faculties of the Souls of Men acting them with a Power that was not their own It is true when He had thus inspired any with the Mind of God they had no Rest nor could have unless they declared it in its proper Way and Season Jer. 20. 9. Then I said I will not make mention of him nor speak in his Name any more but his Word was in mine heart as a burning Fire shut up in my Bones and I was weary with forbearing I could not stay But this Disturbance was from a moral sense of their Duty and no◠from any violent Agitations of his upon their Natures And whereas sometimes trouble and consternation of Spirit did befal some of the Prophets in and under the Revelations they received from Him it was on a double account First Of the dreadful Representations of things that were made unto them in Visions Things of great dread and terror were represented unto their Fancies and Imaginations Secondly Of the greatness and dread of the Things themselves revealed which sometimes were terrible and destructive Dan. 17. 27. Chap. 7. 15 28. Hab. 16. Isa. 21. 2 3 4. But his Inspirations were gentle and placid Sect. 10 Secondly The immediate Effects of this Inspiration were that those inspired were moved or acted by the Holy Ghost Holy Men of God spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1. 21. Moved or Acted by the Holy Ghost And two things are intended hereby First The Preparation and Elevation of their Intellectual Faculties their Minds and Understandings wherein his Revelations were to be received He prepared them for to receive the Impressions he made upon them and confirmed their memories to retain them He did not indeed so enlighten and raise their Minds as to give them a distinct Understanding and full Comprehension of all the Things themselves that were declared unto them There was more in their Inspirations than they could search into the bottom of Hence although the Prophets under the Old Testament were made use of to communicate the clearest Revelations and Predictions concerning Jesus Christ yet in the Knowledg and Understanding of the meaning of them they were all inferior to John Baptist as he was in this Matter to the meanest Believer or least in the Kingdom of Heaven Therefore for their own Illumination and Edification did they diligently enquire by the ordinary means of Prayer and Meditation into the meaning of the Spirit of God in those Prophesies which themselves received by extraordinary Revelation 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Nor did Daniel who had those express Representations and glorious Visions concerning the Monarchies of the World and the providential Alterations which should be
and the using of them to his own Glory 6. The Case of Saul is plain The Spirit of the Lord who departed from him was the Spirit of Wisdom Moderation and Courage to fit him for Rule and Government that is the Gifts of the Holy Ghost unto that purpose which he withdrew from him And the Evil Spirit that was upon him proceeded no farther but to the stirring up Vexatious and disquieting Affections of Mind And notwithstanding this molestation and punishment inflicted on him the Spirit of God might at a season fall upon him so as to cast him into a Rapture or Extasie wherein his Mind was acted and exercised in an extraordinary manner and himself transported into Actions that were not at all according unto his own Inclinations So is this Case well resolved by Augustine And for the old Prophet at Bethel 1 Kings 13. although he appear to have been an evil Man yet he was one whom God made use of to reveal his Mind sometimes to that People nor is it probable that he was under Satanical Delusions like the Prophets of Baal for he is absolutely called a Prophet and the Word of the Lord did really come unto him v. 20 21. Sect. 19 The Writing of the Scripture was another Effect of the Holy Ghost which had its beginning under the Old Testament I reckon this as a distinct Gift from Prophesie in general or rather a distinct Species or kind of Prophesie For many Prophets there were Divinely Inspired who yet never wrote any of their Prophesies nor any thing else for the use of the Church And many Pen-men of the Scripture were no Prophets in the strict sence of that Name And the Apostle tells us that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Scripture or Writing it self was by Inspiration from God 1 Tim. 3. 16. as David affirms that he had the Pattern of the Temple from the Spirit of God in Writing because of his guidance of him in putting its Description into Writing 1 Chron. 28. 19. Now this Ministry was first committed unto Moses who besides the Five Books of the Law probably also wrote the Story of Job Many Prophets there were before Him but he was the first who committed the Will of God to Writing after God himself who wrote the Law in Tables of Stone which was the Beginning and Pattern of the Scriptures The Writers of the Historical Books of the Old Testament before the Captivity are unknown The Jews call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first or former Prophets Who they were in particular is not known but certain it is that they were of the Number of those Holy Men of God who of old Wrote and Spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost Hence are they called Prophets For although they wrote in an Historical manner as did Moses also concerning things past and gone in their Dayes or it may be presently acted in their own Times yet they did not Write them either from their own Memory nor from Tradition nor from the Rolls or Records of Times although they might be furnished with and skilled in these things but by the Inspiration Guidance and Direction of the Holy Ghost Hence are they called Prophets in such a Latitude as the Word may be used in to signifie any that are Divinely Inspired or receive immediate Revelations from God And thus was it with all the Pen-men of the Holy Scripture As their Minds were under that full assurance of Divine Inspiration which we before described so their words which they wrote were under the especial care of the same Spirit and were of his Suggestion or Inditing Sect. 20 There were therefore three things concurring in this Work 1. The Inspiration of the Minds of these Prophets with the Knowledg and Apprehension of the things communicated unto them 2. The Suggestion of words unto them to express what their Minds conceived 3. The guidance of their Hands in setting down the words suggested or of their Tongues in uttering them unto those by whom they were committed to Writing as Baruch wrote the Prophesie of Jeremiah from his Mouth Jer. 36. 3. 18. If either of these were wanting the Scripture could not be absolutely and every way Divine and Infallible For if the Pen-Men of it were left unto themselves in any thing wherein that Writing was concerned who can secure us that nihil Humani no Humane Imperfection mixed it self therewithal I know some think that the Matter and Substance of things only was communicated unto them but as for the words whereby it was to be expressed that was left unto themselves and their own Abilities And this they suppose is evident from that variety of Stile which according to their various Capacities Education and Abilities is found amongst them This argues as they say that the wording of their Revelations was left unto themselves and was the Product of their Natural Abilities This in general I have spoken unto elsewhere and manifested what mistakes sundry have run into about the Stile of the Holy Pen-Men of the Scripture Here I shall not take up what hath been argued and evinced in another place I only say that the variety intended ariseth mostly from the variety of the Subject Matters treated of nor is it such as will give any countenance to the prophaneness of this Opinion For the Holy Ghost in his Work on the Minds of Men doth not put a force upon them nor acts them any otherwise than they are in their own Natures and with their present Endowments and Qualifications meet to be acted and used He leads and conducts them in such Paths wherein they are able to walk The words therefore which he suggests unto them are such as they are accustomed unto and he causeth them to make use of such Expressions as were familiar unto themselves So he that useth divers Seals maketh different Impressions though the guidance of them all be equal and the same And he that toucheth skilfully several Musical Instruments variously tuned maketh several Notes of Musick We may also grant and do That they used their own Abilities of Mind and Understanding in the choice of Words and Expressions So the Preacher sought to find out acceptable words Eccles. 12. 10. But the Holy Spirit who is more intimate unto the Minds and Skill of Men than they are themselves did so guide act and operate in them as that the words they fixed upon were as directly and certainly from him as if they had been spoken to them by an audible Voice Hence that which was written was upright even Words of Truth as in that place This must be so or they could not speak as they moved by the Holy Ghost nor could their Writing be said to be of Divine Inspiration Hence oft-times in the Original great Senses and Significations depend on a single Letter as for instance in the change of the Name of Abraham And our Saviour affirms that every Apex and Iota of the Law is under the
care of God as that which was given by Inspiration from himself Matth. 5. But I have on other occasions treated of these things and shall not therefore here enlarge upon them Sect. 21 The third sort of the immediate extraordinary Operations of the Holy Ghost absolutely exceeding the actings and compliance of Humane Faculties are Miracles of all sorts which were frequent under the Old Testament Such were many things wrought by Moses and Joshua Elijah and Elisha with some others those by Moses exceeding if the Jews fail not in their Computation all the rest that are recorded in the Scripture Now these were all the immediate Effects of the Divine Power of the Holy Ghost He is the sole Author of all real miraculous Operations For by Miracles we understand such Effects as are really beyond and above the Power of Natural Causes however applyed unto Operation Now it is said expresly that our Lord Jesus Christ wrought Miracles for Instance the casting out of Devils From Persons possessed by the Holy Ghost And if their immediate Production were by him in the Humane Nature of Jesus Christ personally united unto the Son of God how much more must it be granted that it was He alone whose Power they were wrought in those who had no such Relation unto the Divine Nature And therefore where they are said to be wrought by the Hand or Finger of God it is the Person of the Holy Spirit which is precisely intended as we have declared before And the Persons by whom they were wrought were never the real Subjects of the Power whereby they were wrought as though it should be inherent and residing in them as a Quality Acts 2. 12 16. Only they were infallibly directed by the Holy Ghost by Word or Action to presignifie their Operation So was it with Joshua when he commanded the Sun and Moon to stand still Josh. 10. 12. There was no Power in Joshua no not extraordinarily communicated to Him to have such a real influence upon the whole frame of Nature as to effect so great an Alteration therein Onely he had a Divine Warranty to speak that which God himself would effect whence it is said that therein God hearkned unto the Voice of a Man v. 14. It is a vanity of the greatest magnitude in some of the Jews as Maimonides More Nebuch p. 2. cap. 35. Levi B. Gerson on the place and others who deny any fixation of the Sun or Moon and judge that it is only the speed of Joshua in subduing his Enemies before the close of that day which is intended This they contend for lest Joshua should be thought to have wrought a greater Miracle than Moses But as the Prophet Habakkuk is express to the contrary c. 3. 11. and their own Sirachides c. 45. 56. so it is no small prevarication in some Christians to give countenance unto such a putid Fiction see Grot. in loc It is so in all other miraculous Operations even where the Parts of the Bodies of Men were made instrumental of the Miracle it self as in the Gift of Tongues They who had that Gift did not so speak from any Skill or Ability residing in them but they were meerly Organs of the Holy Ghost which he moved at his Pleasure Now the end of all these miraculous Operations was to give reputation to the Persons and to confirm the ministry of them by whom they were wrought For as at first they were the occasion of wonder and astonishment so upon their consideration they evidenced the respect and regard of God unto such Persons and their Work So when God sent Moses to declare his Will in an extraordinary manner unto the People of Israel he commands him to work several Miracles or Signs before them that they might believe that he was sent of God Exod. 4. 8. And such Works were called Signs because they were Tokens and Pledges of the Presence of the Spirit of God with them by whom they were wrought Nor was this Gift ever bestowed on any Man alone or for its own sake but it was alwayes subordinate unto the Work of Revealing or Declaring the Mind of God And these are the general Heads of the extraordinary Operations of the Holy Spirit of God in Works exceeding all Humane or Natural Abilities in their whole kind Sect. 22 The next sort of the Operations of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament whose Explanation was designed is of those whereby he improved proved through immediate impression of his own Power the Natural Faculties and Abilities of the Minds of Men. And these as was intimated have respect to things Political Moral Natural and Intellectual with some of a mixed Nature First He had in them respect unto things Political such were his Gifts whereby he enabled sundry Persons unto Rule and Civil Government amongst Men. Government or Supream Rule is of great concernment unto the Glory of God in the World and of the highest usefulness unto Mankind Without it the whole World would be filled with violence and become a Stage for all Wickedness visibly and openly to act it self upon in disorder and confusion And all Men confess that unto a due management hereof unto its proper Ends sundry peculiar Gifts and Abilities of Mind are required in them and needful for them who are called thereunto These are they themselves to endeavour after and sedulously to improve the Measures which they have attained of them And where this is by any neglected the World and themselves will quickly feed on the Fruits of that Negligence But yet because the utmost of what Men may of this kind obtain by their ordinary endeavours and an ordinary Blessing thereon is not sufficient for some especial ends which God aimed at in and by their Rule and Government the Holy Ghost did oftentimes give an especial Improvement unto their Abilities of Mind by his own immediate and extraordinary Operation And in some Cases he manifested the Effects of his Power herein by some external visible Signs of his coming on them in whom he so wrought So in the first Institution of the Sanhedrim or Court of Seventy Elders to bear together with Moses the Burden of the People in their Rule and Government the Lord is said to put his Spirit upon them and that the Spirit rested on them Numb 11. 16 17. And the Lord said unto Moses Gather unto me Seventy Men of the Elders of Israel whom thou knowest to be Elders of the People and Officers over them And I will take of the Spirit that is upon thee and put it upon them and they shall bear the burden of the People with thee vers 25. And the Lord took of the Spirit that was on Moses and gave it unto the Seventy Elders and the Spirit rested on them That which these Elders were called unto was a share in the Supream Rule and Government of the People which was before intirely in the hand of Moses This the occasion of their Call declares vers
all things sin only excepted if he had not been Partaker of our Nature there had been no Foundation for the imputing that unto us which he did suffered and wrought Rom. 8. 3. And hence these things are accounted unto us and cannot be so unto Angels whose Nature he did not take upon him Heb. 2. 16. This therefore was the Work of the Holy Ghost in reference unto the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb of his Mother By his Omnipotent Power he formed it of the Substance of the Body of the Holy Virgin that is as unto his Body And hence sundry things do ensue Sect. 11 1. That the Lord Christ could not on this account no not with respect unto his Humane Nature only be said to be the Son of the Holy Ghost although he supplyed the Place and Vertue of a Natural Father in Generation For the Relation of Filiation dependeth only on and ariseth from a Perfect Generation and not on every Effect of an Efficient cause When one Fire is kindled by another we do not say that it is the Son of that other unless it be very improperly Much less when a Man builds an House do we say that it is his Son There was therefore no other Relation between the Person of the Holy Ghost and the Humane Nature of Christ but that of a Creator and a Creature And the Lord Christ is and is called the Son of God with respect only unto the Father and his eternal ineffable Generation communicating Being and Subsistence unto Him as the Fountain and Original of the Trinity Filiation therefore is a Personal Adjunct and belongs unto Christ as he was a Divine Person and not with respect unto his Humane Nature But that Nature being assumed whole Christ was the Son of God Sect. 12 2. That this Act of the Holy Ghost in forming of the Body of Christ differs from the Act of the Son in assuming the Humane Nature into Personal Union with Himself For this Act of the Son was not a Creating Act producing a Being out of Nothing or making any thing by the same Power to be what in its own Nature it was not But it was an ineffable Act of Love and Wisdom taking the Nature so formed by the Holy Ghost so prepared for him to be his own in the instant of its Formation and thereby preventing the singular and individual Subsistence of that Nature in and by it self So then as the creating Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Womb doth not denominate him to be his Father no not according to the Humane Nature but he is the Son of God upon the account of his Eternal Generation only So it doth not denote an Assumption of that Nature into Union with himself nor was he incarnate He made the Humane Nature of Christ Body and Soul with in and unto a Subsistence in the Second Person of the Trinity not his own Sect. 13 3. It hence also followes that the Conception of Christ in the Womb being the Effect of a Creating Act was not accomplished successively and in process of time but was perfected in an Instant For although the Creating Acts of Infinite Power where the Works effected have distinct Parts may have a Process or Duration of Time allotted unto them as the World was Created in six Dayes yet every part of it that was the Object of an especial Creating Act was instantaneously produced So was the forming of the Body of Christ with the infusion of a Rational Soul to quicken it though it increased afterwards in the Womb unto the Birth And as it is probable that this Conception was immediate upon the Angelical Salutation so it was necessary that nothing of the Humane Nature of Christ should exist of it self antecedently unto its Union with the Son of God For in the very instant of its Formation and therein was the Word made Flesh John 1. 14. And the Son of God was made of a Woman Gal. 4. 4. So that the whole Essence of his Nature was created in the same Instant Thus far the Scriptures go before and herein it is necessary to assert the forming of the Body and Soul of Christ by the Holy Spirit The curious enquiries of some of the Schoolmen and others are to be left unto themselves or rather to be condemned in them For what was farther in this Miraculous Operation of the Holy Ghost it seems purposely to be hid from us in that Expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Power of the most High shall overshadow thee Under the Secret Glorious Covert hereof we may learn to adore that Holy Work here which we hope to rejoyce in and bless God for unto Eternity And I suppose also that there is in the Word an allusion unto the Expression of the Original Acting of the Holy Spirit towards the newly produced Mass of the Old Creation whereof we spake before Then it is said of Him that He was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were hovering and moving over it for the Formation and Production of all things living For both the Words include in them an allusion unto a Covering like that of a Fowl over its Eggs communicating by its cognate warmth and heat a principle of Life unto their Seminal Virtue Sect. 14 It remaineth only that we consider how the same Work of the Conception of Christ is assigned unto the Holy Ghost and to the Blessed Virgin For of Her it is said expresly in Prophesie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isa. 7. 14. A Virgin shall Conceive the same Word that is used to express the Conception of any other Woman Gen. 4. 1. Hence She is termed by the Ancients 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Dei genetrix which last at least I wish had been forborn Compare it with the Scripture and there will appear an unwarrantable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in it So Luk. 1. 31. The words of the Angel to Her are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt Conceive in thy Womb and bring forth a Son where Her Conception of Him is distinguished from her bringing of him forth And yet in the Ancient Creed commonly called the Apostles and generally received by all Christians as a Summary of Religion it is said he was Conceived by the Holy Spirit and only Born of the Virgin Mary An. The same Work is assigned to both as Causes of a different kind unto the Holy Spirit as the active efficient Cause who by his Almighty Power produced the Effect And the Disputes managed by some of the Ancients about de Spiritu Sancto and ex Spiritu Sancto were altogether needless For it is his Creating Efficiency that is intended And his Conceiving is ascribed unto the Holy Virgin as the passive material Cause for his Body was formed of her Substance as was before declared And this Conception of Christ was after her Solemn Espousals unto Joseph and that for sundry Reasons For 1. under the
And this instructs us in the Way and Manner of that Communion which we have with God by the Gospel For herein the Life Power and Freedom of our Evangelical State doth consist and an acquaintance herewith gives us our Translation out of Darkness into the marvelous Light of God 1. The Person of the Father in his Wisdom Will and Love is the Original of all Grace and Glory But nothing hereof is communicated immediately unto us from him It is the Son whom he loves and hath given all things into his hand He hath made way for the Communication of these things unto us unto the Glory of God And he doth it immediately by the Spirit as hath been declared Hereby are all our Returns unto God to be regulated The Father who is the Original of all Grace and Glory is ultimately intended by us in our Faith Thankfulness and Obedience yet not so but that the Son and Spirit are considered as one God with him But we cannot address our selves with any of them immediately unto him There is no going to the Father saith Christ but by me John 14. 6. Through him we believe in God 1 Pet. 1. 21. But yet neither can we do so unless we are enabled thereunto by the Spirit the Author in us of Faith Prayer Praise Obedience and what-ever our Souls tend unto God by As the descending of God towards us in Love and Grace issues or ends in the Work of the Spirit in us and on us so all our ascending towards him begins therein And as the first Instance of the proceeding of Grace and Love towards us from the Father is in and by the Son so the first step that we take towards God even the Father is in and by the Son And these things ought to be explicitly attended unto by us if we intend our Faith and Love and Duties of Obedience should be Evangelical Take an Instance of the Prayer of Wicked Men under their Convictions or their Fears Troubles and Dangers and the Prayers of Believers The former is meerly Vox Naturae Clamantis ad Dominum Naturae an out-cry that distressed Nature makes to the God of it and as such alone it considers him But the other is Vox Spiritus Adoptionis clamantis per Christum Abba Pater It is the Voice of the Spirit of Adoption addressing it self in the Hearts of Believers unto God as a Father And a due attendance unto this Order of things gives Life and Spirit unto all that we have to do with God Wo to Professors of the Gospel who shall be seduced to believe that all they have to do with God consists in their attendance unto Moral Vertue It is fit for them so to do who being weary of Christianity have a mind to turn Pagans But our Fellowship is in the way described with the Father and his Son Christ Jesus It is therefore of the highest importance unto us to enquire into and secure unto our selves the promised workings of the Holy Spirit For by them alone are the Love of the Father and the Fruits of the Mediation of the Son communicated unto us without which we have no interest in them And by them alone are we enabled to make any acceptable Returns of Obedience unto God It is sottish Ignorance and Infidelity to suppose that under the Gospel there is no communication between God and us but what is on his part in Laws Commands and Promises and on ours by Obedience performed in our own Strength and upon our Convictions unto them The exclude hence the real internal Operations of the Holy Ghost is to destroy the Gospel And as we shall see farther afterwards this is the true Ground and Reason why there is a sin against the Holy Spirit that is irremissible for the coming unto us to make Application of the Love of the Father and Grace of the Son unto our Souls in the contempt of him there is a contempt of the whole actings of God towards us in a way of Grace for which there can be no Remedy Sect. 7 Fifthly Whereas the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Grace and the immediate Efficient Cause of all Grace and Gracious Effects in Men where-ever there is mention made of them or any fruits of them it is to be looked on as a part of his Work though he be not expresly named or it be not particularly attributed unto him I know not well or do not well understand what some Men begin to talk about Moral Vertue Some thing they seem to aim at if they would once leave the old Pelagian ambiguous Expressions and learn to speak clearly and intelligibly that is in their own Power and so consequently of all other Men. At least it is so with an ordinary blessing upon their own endeavours which things we must afterwards enquire into But for Grace I think all Men will grant that as to our participation of it it is of the Holy Spirit and of him alone Now Grace is taken two wayes in the Scripture 1. For the gracious free Love and Favour of God towards us And 2. for gracious free effectual Operations in us and upon us In both senses the Holy Spirit is the Author of it as unto us In the first as to its manifestation and Application in the latter as to the Operation it self For although he be not the principal Cause nor procurer of Grace in the first sense which is the free Act of the Father yet the Knowledg Sense Comfort and all the Fruits of it are by him alone communicated unto us as we shall see afterwards And the latter is his proper and peculiar Work This therefore must be taken for granted that where-ever any gracious actings of God in or towards Men are mentioned it is the Holy Spirit who is peculiarly and principally intended Sect. 8 Sixthly It must be duly considered with reference unto the whole Work of the Holy Spirit that in what-ever he doth he Acts Works and Distributes according to his own Will This our Apostle expresly affirmeth And sundry things of great moment do depend hereon in our walking before God As 1. That the Will and Pleasure of the Holy Spirit is in all the Goodness Grace Love and Power that he either communicates unto us or worketh in us He is not as a meer Instrument or Servant disposing of the things wherein he hath no Concern or over which he hath no Power But in all things he worketh towards us according to his own Will We are therefore in what we receive from him and by him no less to acknowledg his Love Kindness and Sovereign Grace than we do to those of the Father and the Son 2. That he doth not work as a natural Agent ad ultimum virium to the utmost of his Power as though in all he did he came and did what he could He moderates all his Operations by his Will and Wisdom And therefore whereas some are said to resist the Holy Spirit Acts
Church They praying by his especial Guidance and Assistance say Come or Preachers say unto others Come and the Bride or the Body of the Church acted by the same Spirit joyn with them in this great Request and Supplication and thereunto all Believers are invited in the following words and let him that heareth say Come Sect. 10 All these things were necessary to be premised in general as giving some insight into the Nature of the Operations of the Holy Spirit in us and towards us And hereby we have made our Way plain to the consideration of his especial Works in the Calling Building and Carrying on the Church unto Perfection Now all his Works of this kind may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Of Sanctifying Grace 2. Of Especial Gifts 3. Of peculiar Evangelical Priviledges Only we must observe that these things are not so distinguished as to be negatively contradistinct to each other for the same thing under several Considerations may be all these a Grace a Gift and a Priviledg All that I intend is to reduce the Operations of the Holy Spirit unto these Heads casting each of them under that which it is most eminent in and as which it is most directly proposed unto us And I shall begin with his Work of Grace BOOK III. VVORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE New Creation BY REGENERATION CHAP. I. 1. The New Creation Compleated 2. Regeneration the especial Work of the Holy Spirit 3 4 5 6 7 8 9. Wrought under the Old Testament but clearly revealed in the New And 10 11 12. is of the same kind in all that are Regenerate 13 14. The Causes and Way of it being the same in all 15 16. It consisteth not in Baptism alone Nor 17 18. in a Moral Reformation of Life But 19 20. a New Creature is Formed in it whose 21 22. Nature is declared and 23. farther explained 24. Denial of the Original Depravation of Nature the Cause of many Noxious Opinions 25 26. Regeneration consisteth not in Enthusiaslick Raptures their Nature and Danger 27. The whole Doctrine necessary dâ—spised corrupted vindicated Sect. 1 WE have formerly declared the Work of the Holy Spirit in Preparing and Forming the Natural Body of Christ. This was the beginning of the New Creation the Foundation of the Gospel-State and Church But this was not the whole of the Work he had to do As he had provided and prepared the Natural Body of Christ so he was to prepare his Mystical Body also And hereby the Work of the New Creation was to be compleated and perfected And as it was with respect unto him and his Work in the Old Creation so was it also in the New All things in their first production had Darkness and Death upon them For the Earth was Void and without Form and Darkness was upon the Face of the Deep Gen. 1. 2. Neither was there any thing that had either Life in it or Principle of Life or any Disposition thereunto In this condition he moved on the prepared Matter preserving and cherishing of it and communicating unto all things a Principle of Life whereby they were animated as we have declared It was no otherwise in the New Creation There was a Spiritual Darkness and Death came by sin on all Mankind Neither was there in any Man living the least Principle of Spiritual Life or any Disposition thereunto In this State of things the Holy Spirit undertaketh to create a New World New Heavens and a New Earth wherein Righteousness should dwell And this in the first place was by his Effectual Communication of a New Principle of Spiritual Life unto the Souls of God's Elect who were the Matter designed of God for this Work to be wrought upon This he doth in their Regeneration as we shall now manifest Sect. 2 1. Regeneration in Scripture is every-where assigned to be the proper and peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit John 3. 3 4 5 6. Jesus answered and said unto Nicodemus Verily verily I say unto thee Except a Man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God Nicodemus saith unto him How can a Man be born when he is old can he enter the second time into his Mothers Womb and be born Jesus answered Verily verily I say unto thee Except a Man be born of Water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit It was an ancient knowing Teacher of the Church of the Jews a Master in Israel whom our Blessed Saviour here discourseth withal and instructs For on the consideration of his Miracles he concluded that God was with him and came to enquire of him about the Kingdom of God Our Saviour knowing how all our Faith and Obedience to God and all our Acceptance with him depended on our Regeneration or being born again acquaints him with the necessity of it wherewith he is at first surprized Wherefore he proceeds to instruct him in the Nature of the Work whose necessity he had declared And this he describes both by the Cause and the Effect of it For the Cause of it he tells him it is wrought by Water and the Spirit By the Spirit as the Principal Efficient Cause and by Water as the Pledg Sign and Token of it in the initial Seal of the Covenant the Doctrine whereof was then preached amongst them by John the Baptist or the same thing is intended in a redoubâ—ed Expression the Spirit being signified by the Water also under which Notion he is often promised Sect. 3 Hereof then or of this Work the Holy Spirit is the Principal Efficient Cause whence he in whom it is wrought is said to be born of the Spirit v. 8. so is every one that is born of the Spirit And this is the same with what is delivered Chap. 1. v. 13. Who are born not of Blood nor of the Will of the Flesh nor of the Will of Man but of God The Natural and Carnal Means of Blood Flesh and the Will of Man are rejected wholly in this Matter and the whole Efficiency of the New Birth is ascribed unto God alone His Work answers what-ever Contribution there is unto Natural Generation from the Will and Nature of Man For these things are here compared and from its Analogie unto Natural Generation is this Work of the pirit called Regeneration so in this place is the Allusion and Opposition between these things expressed by our Saviour That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit v. 6. And herein also we have a farther Description of this Work of the Holy Spirit by its Effect or the Product of it It is Spirit a new Spiritual Being Creature Nature Life as shall be declared And because there is in it a Communication of a new Spiritual Life it is called a Vivification or quickning with respect unto the State wherein all Men
are before this Work is wrought in them and on them Ephes. 2. 1 5. which is the Work of the Spirit alone for it is the Spirit that quickneth the Flesh profiteth nothing John 6. 63. see Rom. 8. 9 10. Titus 3. 4 5 6. where the same Truth is declared and asserted But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit which he shed on us richly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Sect. 4 What we have frequently mentioned occurreth here expresly namely the whole Blessed Trinity and each Person therein acting distinctly in the Work of our Salvation The Spring or Fountain of the whole lyeth in the Kindness and Love of God even the Father Thereunto it is every-where ascribed in the Scripture see John 3. 16. Ephes. 1. 4 5 6. What-ever is done in the Accomplishment of this Work it is so in the pursuit of his Will Purpose and Counsel and is an Effect of his Love and Grace The procuring Cause of the Application of the Love and Kindness of God unto us is Jesus Christ our Saviour in the whole Work of his Mediation v. 6. and the immediate efficient Cause in the Communication of the Love and Kindness of the Father through the Mediation of the Son unto us is the Holy Spirit And this he doth in the Renovation of our Natures by the washing of Regeneration wherein we are purged from our sins and sanctified unto God Sect. 5 More Testimonies unto this purpose need not be insisted on This Truth of the Holy Spirit being the Author of our Regeneration which the Ancients esteemed a Cogent Argument to prove his Deity even from the the Greatness and Dignity of the Work is in words at least so far as I know granted by all who pretend to sobriety in Christianity That by some others it hath been derided and exploded is the occasion of this Vindication of it It must not be expected that I should here handle the whole Doctrine of Regeneration practically as it may be educed by Inferences from the Scripture according to the Analogie of Faith and the Experiences of them that believe It hath been done already by others My present aim is only to confirm the Fundamental Principles of Truth concerning those Operations of the Holy Spirit which at this day are opposed with violence and virulence And what I shall offer on the present Subject may be reduced unto the ensuing Heads Sect. 6 1. Although the Work of Regeneration by the Holy Spirit was wrought under the Old Testament even from the Foundation of the World and the Doctrine of it was recorded in the Scriptures yet the Revelation of it was but obscure in comparison of that Light and Evidence which it is brought forth into by the Gospel This is evident from the Discourse which our Blessed Saviour had with Nicodemus on this Subject For when he acquainted him clearly with the Doctrine of it he was surprized and fell into that enquiry which argued some amazement How can these things be But yet the Reply of our Saviour manifests That he might have attained a better acquaintance with it out of the Scripture than he had done Art thou saith he a Master in Israel and knowest not these things Dost thou take upon thee to Teach others what is their State and Condition and what is their Duty towards God and art ignorant thy self of so Great and Fundamental a Doctrine which thou mightest have learned from the Scripture For if he might not so have done there would have been no just cause of the Reproof given him by our Saviour For it was neither Crime nor Negligence in him to be ignorant of what God had not revealed This Doctrine therefore namely That every one who will enter into the Kingdom of God must be born again of the Holy Spirit was contained in the Writings of the Old Testament It was so in the Promises That God would circumcise the Hearts of his People that he would take away their Heart of Stone and give them a Heart of Flesh with his Law written in it and other wayes as shall be afterwards proved Sect. 7 But yet we see that it was so obscurely declared that the principal Masters and Teachers of the People knew little or nothing of it Some indeed would have this Regeneration if they knew what they would have or as to what may be gathered of their minds out of their great swelling words of vanity to be nothing but Reformation of Life according to the Rules of the Scripture But Nicodemus knew the necessity of Reformation of Life well enough if he had ever read either Moses or the Prophets And to suppose that our Lord Jesus Christ proposed unto him the thing which he knew perfectly well only under a new Name or Notion which he had never heard of before So to take an advantage of charging him with being ignorant of what indeed he full well knew and understood is a blasphemous Imagination How they can free themselves from the Guilt hereof who look on Regeneration as no more but a Metaphorical Expression of Amendment of Life I know not And if it be so if there be no more in it but as they love to speak becoming a new Moral Man a thing which all the World Jews and Gentiles understood our Lord Jesus was so far from bringing it forth into more Light and giving it more perspicuity by what he teacheth concerning Regeneration the Nature Manner Causes and Effects of it that he cast it thereby into more darkness and obscurity than ever it was delivered in either by Jewish Masters or Gentile Philosophy For although the Gospel do really teach all Duties of Morality with more exactness and clearness and press unto the Observance of them on motives incomparably more cogent than any thing that otherwise ever befel the Mind of Man to think or apprehend yet if it must be supposed to intend nothing else in its Doctrine of the New Birth or Regeneration but those Moral Duties and their Observance it is dark and unintelligible I say if there be not a secret mysterious Work of the Spirit of God in and upon the Souls of Men intended in the Writings of the New Testament but only a Reformation of Life and the Improvement of Mens Natural Abilities in the Exercise of Moral Virtue through the Application of outward means unto their Minds and Understandings conducting and perswading thereunto they must be granted to be obscure beyond those of any other Writers whatsoever as some have not feared already to publish unto the World concerning the Epistles of Paul But so long as we can obtain an acknowledgment from Men that they are true and in any sense the Word of God we doubt not but to evince that the things intended in them are clearly and
which in Conjunction with the sense of the guilt of sin mentioned brings Men into bondage under fear Rom. 8. 15. 3. Humiliation for Sin which is the exercise or working of Sorrow and Fear in outward Acts of Confession Fasting Praying and the like This is the true Nature of Legal Humiliation 1 Kings 21. 29. 4. Unless by these things the Soul be swallowed up in despair it cannot be but that it will be filled with Thoughts Desires Enquiries and Contrivances about a Deliverance out of that State and Condition wherein it is as Acts 2. 27. Acts 16. 30. Thirdly Oftentimes a great Reformation of Life and Change in Affections doth ensue hereon as Matth. 13. 20. 2 Pet. 2. 20. Matth. 12. 43. Sect. 9 All these things may be wrought in the Minds of Men by the Dispensation of the Word and yet the Work of Regeneration be never perfected in them Yea although they are good in themselves and Fruits of the kindness of God towards us they may not only be lost as unto any Spiritual Advantage but also be abused unto our great disadvantage And this comes not to pass but by our own Sin whereby we contract a new Guilt upon our Souls And it commonly so falls out one of these three wayes For 1. some are no way careful or wise to improve this Light and Conviction unto the end whereunto they tend and are designed Their Message is to turn the Minds of Men and to take them off from their self-confidence and to direct them unto Christ. Where this is not attended unto where they are not used and improved unto the pursuit of this End they insensibly wither decay and come to nothing 2. In some they are overborn by the Power and Violence of their Lusts the Love of Sin and Efficacy of Temptation They are sinned away every day and leave the Soul in ten-times a worse condition than they found it 3. Some rest in these things as though they comprized the whole Work of God towards them and guided them in all the Duties required of them This is the State of many where they extend their Power in the last Instance unto any considerable Reformation of Life and Attendance unto Duties of Religious Worship But this as was said falls out through the abuse which the Carnal Minds of Men retaining their Enmity against God do put these things unto In their own Nature they are good useful and material Preparations unto Regeneration disposing the Mind unto the reception of the Grace of God Sect. 10 And the Doctrine concerning these things hath been variously handled distinguished and applyed by many Learned Divines and Faithful Ministers of the Gospel Unto that Light which they received into them from the infallible Word of Truth they joyned those Experiences which they had observed in their own Hearts and the Consciences of others with whom they had to do which were suitable thereunto And in the Dispensation of this Truth according to the measure of the Gift of the Grace of Christ which they severally received they had an useful and fruitful Ministry in the World to the Converting of many unto God But we have lived to see all these things decried and rejected And the way which some have taken therein is as strange and uncouth as the thing it self For they go not about once to disprove by Scripture or Reason what hath been taught or delivered by any sober Persons to this purpose nor do they endeavour themselves to declare from or by the Scriptures what is the Work of Regeneration what are the Causes and Effects of it in opposition thereunto These and such like wayes made use of by all that have treated of Spiritual Things from the Foundation of Christianity are despised and rejected But horrible and contemptuous Reproaches are cast upon the things themselves in words heaped together on purpose to expose them unto scorn among Persons ignorant of the Gospel and themselves Those that teach them are extatical and illiterate and those that receive them are superstitious giddy and Phanatical All conviction sense of and sorrow for sin all fear of the Curse and Wrath due unto Sin all Troubles and Distressed of Mind by reason of these things are foolish Imaginations the Effects of bodily Diseases and Distempers Enthusiastick Notions arising from the disorders of Mens Brains and I know not what untoward Humours in their Complexions and Constitutions The same or the like account is also given concerning all Spiritual Desertions or Joys and Refreshments And the whole Doctrine concerning these things is branded with novelty and hopes expressed of its sudden vanishing out of the World This contempt and scorn of the Gospel have we lived to see whereof it may be other Ages and Places have not had Experience For as all these things are plentifully taught by some of the Ancients in their Expositions of the Scriptures wherein they are expressed especially by Austin who had occasion particularly to enquire into them so the Doctrine concerning them is in a great measure retained in the Church of Rome it self Only some amongst ourselves are weary of them who being no way able to oppose the Principles and Foundations whereon they are Built nor to disprove them by Scripture or Reason betake themselves to these Revilings and Reproaches And as if it were not enough for them to proclaim their own Ignorance and Personal unacquaintance with those things which inseparably accompany that Conviction of Sin Righteousness and Judgment which our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised to sent the Holy Spirit to Work in all that should believe they make the reproaching of it in others a Principal Effect of that Religion which they profess Nevertheless the Foundation of God standeth sure God knoweth who are his But we must return to our purpose Sect. 11 Thirdly All the things mentioned as wrought instrumentally by the Word are Effects of the Power of the Spirit of God The Word it self under a bare proposal to the Minds of Men will not so affect them We need go no further for the Confirmation hereof than meerly to consider the Preaching with the Effects which it had towards many of the Prophets of old Isa. 49. 4. Jer. 15. 30. Ezek. 33. 31 32. of Jesus Christ himself John 8. 59. And of the Apostles Acts 13. 41 45 46. Hence to this day the Jews who enjoy the Letter of the Old Testament without the Administration of the Spirit are as full of blindness hardness and obstinacy as any in the World who are utterly deprived of it Many amongst our selves fit all their dayes under the Preaching of the Word and yet have none of the Effects mentioned wrought upon them when others their Associates in Hearing are really Affected Convinced and Converted It is therefore the Ministration of the Spirit in and by the Word which produceth all or any of these Effects on the Minds of Men. He is the Fountain of all Illumination Hence they that are enlightned are
Christ in this World And thus far the Dispensation of the Gospel is only a causa sine qua non of the Regeneration of Men and the granting of it depends solely on the Will of the Spirit of God Sect. 11 It is Subjective Darkness which is of more direct and immediate Consideration in this Matter the Nature whereof with what it doth respect and the influence of it on the Minds of Men must be declared before we can rightly apprehend the Work of the Holy Spirit in its removal by Regeneration This is that whereby the Scripture expresseth the Natural Depravation and Corruption of the Minds of Men with respect unto Spiritual Things and the Duty that we owe to God according to the Tenor of the Covenant And two things must be premised to our consideration of it As Sect. 12 1. That I shall not Treat of the Depravation or Corruption of the Mind of Man by the Fall with respect unto Things Natural Civil Political or Moral but meerly with regard to things Spiritual Heavenly and Evangelical It were easie to evince not only by Testimonies of the Scripture but by the Experience of all Mankind built on Reason and the Observation of Instances innumerable that the whole Rational Soul of Man since the Fall and by the entrance of sin is weakned impaired vitiated in all its Faculties and all their Operations about their proper and natural Objects Neither is there any Relief against these Evils with all those unavoidable Perturbations wherewith it is possessed and actually disordered in all its Workings but by some secret and hidden Operation of the Spirit of God such as he continually exerts in the Rule and Government of the World But it is concerning the Impotency Defect Depravation and Perversity of the Mind with respect unto Spiritual Things alone that we shall treat at present I say then Sect. 13 2. That by reason of that Vice Corruption or Depravation of the Minds of all Unregenerate Men which the Scripture calls Darkness and Blindness they are not able of themselves by their own Reasons and Understandings how-ever exercised and improved to discern receive understand or believe savingly Spiritual Things or the Mystery of the Gospel when and as they are outwardly revealed unto them without an effectual powerful Work of the Holy Spirit creating or by his Almighty Power inducing a new Saving Light into them Let it be supposed that the Mind of a Man be no way hurt or impaired by any natural defect such as doth not attend the whole Race of Mankind but is personal only and accidental suppose it free from contracted habits of Vice or voluntary Prejudices yet upon the Proposal of the Doctrine and Mysteries of the Gospel let it be done by the most skilful Masters of the Assemblies with the greatest Evidence and Demonstration of the Truth it is not able of it self Spiritually and Savingly to receive understand and assent unto them without the especial Aid and Assistance and Operation of the Holy Spirit To evince this Truth we may consider in one Instance the Description given us in the Scripture of the Mind it self and of its Operations with respect unto Spiritual Things This we have Ephes. 4. 17. 18. This I say therefore and testifie in the Lord that you hence-forth walk not as other Gentiles walk in the vanity of their Mind having the Understanding darkned being alienated from the Life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their Heart It is of the Gentiles that the Apostle speaks But the Apostle speaks of them on the account of that which is common unto all Men by Nature For he Treats of their Condition with respect unto the Faculties of their Minds and Souls wherein there is as unto the Life of God or Spiritual Things no difference naturally among Men and their Operations and Effects are for the substance of them the same Sect. 14 Some indeed give such an account of this Text as if the Apostle had said Do we not live after the Heathens in the vileness of those Practices and in their Idol Worship That long course of Sin having blinded their Understandings so that they see not that which by the Light of Nature they are enabled to see and by that gross Ignorance and obduration of Heart run into all Impiety are far removed from that Life which God and Nature require of them It is supposed in this Exposition 1. That the Apostle hath respect in the first place to the Practices of the Gentiles not to their State and Condition 2. That this Practice concerns only their Idolatry and Idol-Worship 3. That what is here ascribed unto them came upon them by a long course of sinning 4. That the Darkness mentioned consists in a not discerning of what might be seen by the Light of Nature 5. That their Alienation from the Life of God consisted in running into that Impiety which was distant or removed from the Life that God and Nature require But all these Sentiments are so far from being contained in the Text as that they are expresly contrary unto it For 1. although the Apostle doth carry on his Description of this State of the Gentiles unto the vile Practices that ensued thereon on v. 19. Yet it is their State by Nature with respect unto the Life of God which is first intended by him This is apparent from what he prescribes unto Christians in opposition thereunto namely The New Man which after God is created in Rightcousness and true Holiness v. 24. 2. The Vanity mentioned is subjective in their Minds and so hath no respect to Idol-Worship but as it was an Effect thereof The vanity of their Minds is the Principle whereof this walking be what it will was the Effect and Consequent 3. Here is no mention nor intimation of any long course of sinning much less that it should be the cause of the other things ascribed to the Gentiles whereof indeed it was the Effect The Description given is that of the state of all Men by Nature as is plain from Chap. 2. 1 2 3. 4. The Darkness here mentioned is opposed unto being Light in the Lord Chap. 5. 8. which is not meer Natural Light nor can any by that Light alone discern Spiritual Things or the Things that belong to the Life of God 5. The Life of God here is not that Life which God and Nature require but that Life which God reveals in requires and communicates by the Gospel through Jesus Christ as all Learned Expositors acknowledg Wherefore the Apostle treateth here of the State of Men by Nature with respect unto Spiritual and Supernatural Things And three Heads he reduceth all things in Man unto 1. He mentions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Mind 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Understanding And 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Heart And all these are one entire Principle of all our Moral and Spiritual Operations and are all affected
Impotency Every one to whom the Gospel hath bin preached and by whom it is refused shall be convinced of positive actings in their Minds rejecting the Gospel for the Love of Self Sin and the World Thus our Saviour tells the Jews that no Man can come unto him unless the Father draw him Joh. 6. 44. Such is their Natural Impotency that they cannot nor is it to be cured but by an immediate Divine Instruction or Illumination as it is written they shall be all taught of God v. 45. But this is not all he tells them elsewhere you will not come unto me that you may have Life Joh. 5. 40. The present thing in question was not the Power or Impotency of their Minds but the obstinacy of their Wills and Affections which Men shall principally be judged upon at the last day For this is the Condemnation that light is come into the World and Men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil Joh. 3. 19. Hence it follows 3. That the Will and Affections being more corrupted than the Understanding as is evident from their Opposition unto and defeating of its manifold Convictions no Man doth actually apply his Mind to the receiving of the things of the Spirit of God to the utmost of that Ability which he hath For all unregenerate Men are invincibly impeded therein by the corrupt stubbornness and perverseness of their Wills and Affections There is not in any of them a due improvement of the capacity of their Natural Faculties in the use of means for the discharge of their Duty towards God herein And what hath been pleaded may suffice for the vindication of this Divine Testimony concerning the disability of the Mind of Man in the State of Nature to understand and receive the Things of the Spirit of God in a spiritual and saving manner how-ever they are proposed unto it which those who are otherwise minded may despise whilst they please but are no way able to answer or evade Sect. 42 And hence we may judge of that Paraphrase and Exposition of this place which One hath given of late But such things as these they that are led only by the Light of Humane Reason the Learned Philosophers c. do absolutely despise and so hearken not after the Doctrine of the Gospel for it seems folly to them Nor can they by any study of their own come to the knowledge of them for they are only to be had by understanding the Prophesies of the Scripture and other such Means which depend on Divine Revelation the Voice from Heaven Descent of the Holy Ghost Miracles c. 1. The Natural Man is here allowed to be the Rational Man the Learned Philosopher one walking by the Light of Humane Reason which complies not with their Exception to this Testimony who would have only such an one as is sensual and given up unto bruitish Affections to be intended But yet neither is there any ground though some countenance be given to it by Hierome to fix this Interpretation unto that Expression If the Apostle may be allowed to declare his own Mind he tells us That he intends every one of what sort and condition soever who hath not received the Spirit of Christ. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is paraphrased by doth absolutely despise which neither the Word here nor elsewhere nor its disposal in the present Connexion will allow of or give countenance unto The Apostle in the whole Discourse gives an account why so few received the Gospel especially of those who seemed most likely so to do being Wise and Learned Men and the Gospel being no less than the Wisdom of God And the Reason hereof he gives from their disability to receive the things of God and their hatred of them or opposition to them neither of which can be cured but by the Spirit of Christ. 3. The Apostle treats not of what Men could find out by any study of their own but of what they did and would do and could do no otherwise when the Gospel was proposed declared and preached unto them They did not they could not receive give assent unto or believe the Spiritual Mysteries therein revealed 4. This Preaching of the Gospel unto them was accompanied with and managed with those Evidences mentioned namely the Testimonies of the Prophesies of Scripture Miracles and the like in the same way and manner and unto the same degree as it was towards them by whom it was received and believed In the outward means of Revelation and its Proposition there was no difference 5. The proper meaning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 receiveth not is given us in the ensuing Reason and Explanation of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he cannot know them that is unless he be spiritually enabled thereunto by the Holy Ghost And this is farther confirmed in the Reason subjoyned because they are spiritually discerned And to wrest this unto the outward means of Revelation which is directly designed to express the internal manner of the Mind's reception of things revealed is to wrest the Scripture at pleasure How much better doth the Description given by Chrysostom of a Natural and Spiritual Man give Light unto and determine the sense of this place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Natural Man is He who lives in or by the Flesh and hath not his Mind as yet enlightned by the Spirit but only hath that inbred Humane Understanding which the Creator hath endued the Minds of all Men withal And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Spiritual Man is he who liveth by the Spirit having his Mind enlightned by him having not only an inbred Humane Understanding but rather a Spiritual Understanding bâ—stowed on him graciously whâ—ch the Holy Ghost endues the Minds of Believers withal But we proceed Sect. 43 Having cleared the Impotency to discern Spiritual Things spiritually that is in the Minds of Natural Men by reason of their Spiritual Blindness or that Darkness which is in them It remains that we consider what is the Power and Efficacy of this Darkness to keep them in a constant and unconquerable Aversation from God and the Gospel To this purpose some Testimonies of Scripture must be also considered For notwithstanding all other Notions and Disputes in this matter for the most part complyant with the Inclinations and Affections of corrupted Nature by them must our Judgments be determined and into them is our Faith to be resolved I say then that this Spiritual Darkness hath a Power over the Minds of Men to alienate them from God that is this which the Scripture so calleth is not a meer Privation with an Impotency in the Faculty ensuing thereon but a depraved Habit which powerfully and as unto them in whom it is unavoidably influenceth their Wills and Affections into an opposition unto Spiritual Things the Effects whereof the World is visibly filled withal at this Day And this I shall manifest first in General and then in Particular Instances And by the whole
and Preaching of the Gospel to understand receive and embrace them in a spiritual and saving manner so as to have the sactifying Power of them thereby brought into and fixed in the Soul without an internal especial immediate supernatural effectual enlightning Act of the Holy Ghost which what it is and wherein it doth consist shall be declared Life and Death Natural and Spiritual Compared CHAP. IV. 1. Of Death in Sin All Unregenerate Men Spiritually Dead 2. Spiritual Death two-fold Moral 3. Metaphorical 4. Life Natural what it is and wherein it consists 5. Death Natural with its necessary Consequents 6 7 8. The Supernatural Life of Adam in Innocency in its Principle Acts and Power 9 10. Differences between it and our Spiritual Life in Christ. 11 12. Death Spiritual a Privation of the Life we had in Adam a Negation of the Life of Christ. 13. Privation of a Principle of all Life to God Spiritual Impotency therein 14. Differences between Death Natural and Spiritual 15 16 17. The Use of Precepts Promises and Threatnings 18 19 20 21. No Man perisheth meerly for want of Power 22 23 24. No Vital Acts in an estate of Death the Way of the Communication of Spiritual Life 25 26 27 28. Of what Nature are the best Works of Persons Unregenerate 29. No Disposition unto Spiritual Life under the Power of Spiritual Death Sect. 1 ANother Description that the Scripture gives of Unregenerate Men as to their State and Condition is That they are Spiritually Dead And hence in like manner it follows that there is a necessity of an internal powerful effectual Work of the Holy Ghost on the Souls of Men to deliver them out of this State and Condition by Regeneration And this principally respects their Wills and Affections as the Darkness and Blindness before described doth their Minds and Understandings There is a Spiritual Life whereby Men live unto God This they being Strangers unto and Alienate from are spiritually dead And this the Scripture declares concerning all Unregenerate Persons partly in direct words and partly in other Assertions of the same importance Of the first sort the Testimonies are many and express Ephes. 2. 1. You were dead in Trespasses and Sins v. 5. When you were dead in sins Col. 2. 13. And you being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh 2 Cor. 5. 14. If one died for all then were all dead Rom. 5. 15. Through the offence of one many are dead v. 12. Death passed on all Men for that all have sinned And the same is asserted in the second Way where the Recovery and Restauration of Men by the Grace of Christ is called their Quickning or the bestowing of a New Life upon them For this supposeth that they were dead or destitute of that Life which in this Revivification is communicated unto them For that alone can be said to be quickened which was dead before See Ephes. 2. 5. Joh. 5. 21. Joh. 6. 63. Sect. 2 This Death that Unregenerate Persons are under is two-fold 1. Legal with reference unto the sentence of the Law The Sanction of the Law was that upon Sin Man should dye In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2. 17. Upon this sentence Adam and all his Posterity became dead in Law morally dead or obnoxious unto death penally and adjudged unto it This Death is intended in some of the Places before mentioned as Rom. 5. 12. and it may be also 2 Cor. 5. 14. For as Christ dyed so were all dead He dyed penally under the sentence of the Law and all were obnoxious unto death or dead on that Account But this is not the Death which I intend neither are we delivered from it by Regeneration but by Justification Rom. 8. 1. Sect. 3 2. There is in them a Spiritual Death called so Metaphorically from the Analogie and Proportion that it bears unto death Natural Of great Importance it is to know the true nature hereof and how by Reason thereof Unregenerate Men are utterly disabled from doing any thing that is spiritually Good until they are quickened by the Almighty Power and irresistible Efficacy of the Holy Ghost Wherefore to declare this aright we must consider the nature of Life and Death natural in Allusion whereunto the Spiritual estate of Unregenerate Men is thus described Life in general or the Life of a Living Creature is Actus Vivificantis in Vivificatum per unionem utriusque The Act of a quickning Principle on a Subject to be quickened by Virtue of their Union And three things are to be considered in it 1 The Principle of Life it self And this in man is the Rational living Soul called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 2. 7. God breathed into his nostrils the breath of Life and Man became a living Soul Having formed the Body of man of the Dust of the Earth he designed him a Principle of Life Superior unto that of bruit Creatures which is but the Exurgency and Spirit of their Temperature and Composition though peculiarly educed by the formative Vertue and Power of the Holy Ghost as hath been before declared He creates for him therefore a separate distinct animating soul and infuseth it into the matter prepared for its Reception And as he did thus in the Beginning of the Creation of the Species or Kind of humane Race in its first Individuals so he continueth to do the same in the ordinary course of the Works of his Providence for the continuation of it For having ordained the Preparation of the Body by Generation he immediately infuseth into it the Living Soul the Breath of Life 2 There is the Actus primus or the quickning act of this Principle on the Principle quickned in and by Vertue of Union Hereby the whole man becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Living Soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a person quickned by a Vital Principle and enabled for all naturally Vital Actions 3. There are the Acts of this Life it self And they are of two sorts 1 Such as flow from Life as Life 2 Such as proceed from it as such a Life from the Principle of a Rational Soul Those of the first sort are natural and necessary as are all the Actings and Energies of the Senses of the locomotive Faculty as also what belongs unto the receiving and improving of Nutriment These are Acts of Life whence the Psalmist proves Idols to be dead things from the want of them so far are they from having a Divine Life as that they have no Life at all Psal. 115. 4 5 6 7. These are Acts of Life as Life inseparable from it and their End is to preserve the Union of the whole between the quickning and quickned Principles 2 There are such Acts of Life as proceed from the especial nature of this quickning Principle Such are all the elicit and imperate Acts of our Understandings and Wills all Actions that are voluntary rational and peculiarly humane These proceed from
thereunto So that to say there is no Disposition unto Spiritual Life in any Unregenerate Person is to make them all equal which is contrary to Experience Answ. 1. There is no doubt but that Unregenerate Men may perform many external Duties which are good in themselves and lie in the order of the outward Disposal of the means of Conversion Nor is it questioned but they may have real Designs Desires and Endeavours after that which is presented unto them as their chiefest Good But so far as these Desires or Actings are meerly Natural there is no Disposition in them unto Spiritual Life or that which is Spiritually Good So far as they are Supernatural they are not of themselves For 2. Although there are no preparatory Inclinations in Men yet there are preparatory Works upon them Those who have not the Word yet may have Convictions of Good and Evil from the Authority of God in their Consciences Rom. 2. 14 15. And the Law in the Dispensation of it may work Men unto many Duties of Obedience much more may the Gospel so do But what-ever Effects are hereby produced they are wrought by the Power of God exerted in the Dispensation of the Word They are not educed out of the natural Faculties of the Minds of Men but are Effects of the Power of God in them and upon them For we know that in the flesh there dwelleth no good thing And all Unregenerate Men are no more for that which is born of the flesh is flesh 3. The Actings thus effected and produced in Men Unregenerate are neither Fruits of nor Dispositions unto Spiritual Life Men that are spiritually dead may have Designs and Desires to free themselves from dying Eternally but such a desire to be saved is no saving Disposition unto Life The Nature Causes and Means of Regeneration CHAP. V. 1. Description of the State of Nature necessary unto a right understanding of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration 2. No possibility of Salvation unto Persons living and dying in a state of Sin 3. Deliverance from it by Regeneration only 4. The Holy Ghost the peculiar Author of this Work 5. Differences about the Manner and Nature of it 6. Way of the Ancients in explaining the Doctrine of Grace the present Method proposed 7. Conversion not wrought by Moral Swasion only 8 9 10. The Nature and Efficacy of Moral Swasion wherein they consist 11. Illumination preparatory unto Conversion 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. The Nature of Grace morally effective only opened not sufficient of Conversion 19 20. The first Argument disproving the working of Grace in Conversion to be by Moral Swasion only 21 22. The Second 23 24. The Third 25. The Fourth 26 27 28. Wherein the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration positively doth consist the use and end of outward means 29. Real internal efficiency of the Spirit in this Work 30 31 32 33 34 35. Grace victorious and irresistible the Nature of it explained 36. Proved 37 38 39 40. The manner of God's working by Grace on our Wills further explained Testimonies concerning the Actual Collation of Faith by the Power of God 41 42 43 44. Victorious efficacy of internal Grace proved by sundry Testimonies of Scripture 45 46 47 48 49. From the nature of the Work wrought by it in Vivification and Regeneration 50 51 52 53 54. Regeneration considered with respect unto the distinct Faculties of the Soul The Mind 55. The Will 56 57. The Affections Sect. 1 UNto The Description we are to give of the Work of Regeneration the precedent account of the Subject of it or the State and Condition of them that are to be Regenerated was necessarily to be premised For upon the knowledg thereof doth a due Apprehension of the Nature of that Work depend And the occasion of all the Mistakes and Errors that have been about it eiâ—her of old or of late hath been a misunderstanding of the true state of Men in their lapsed condition or of Nature as depraved Yea and those by whom this whole Work is derided do now countenance themselves therein by their Ignorance of that state which they will not learn either from the Scripture or Experience For Natura sic apparet vitiata ut hoc majoris vitii sit non videre as Austin speaks It is an Evidence of the Corruption of Nature that it disenables the Minds of Men to discern their own Corruption We have previously discharged this work so far as it is necessary unto our present purpose Many other things might be added in the Explication of it were that our direct Design Particularly having confined my self to treat only concerning the Depravation of the Mind and Will I have not insisted on that of the Affections which yet is effectual to retain unregenerate Men under the Power of sin though it be far enough from Truth that the whole Corruption of Nature consists therein as some weakly and Athologically have Imagined Much less have I treated concerning that encrease and heightning of the Depravation of Nature which is attracted by a Custom of sinning as unto all the perverse Ends of it Yet this also the Scripture much insists upon as that which naturally and necessarily ensues in all in whom it is not prevented by the effectual transforming Grace of the Spirit of God And it is that which seals up the Impossibility of their turning themselves to God Jerom. 13. 23. Rom. 3. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19. But that the whole Difficulty of Conversion should arise from Mens contracting an Habit or Custom of sinning is false and openly contradictory to the Scripture These things are Personal Evils and befal Individuals through their own default in various Degrees And we see that amongst Men under the same use of means some are converted unto God who have been deeply immersed in an habitual course of open sins whilst others kept from them by the Influence of their Education upon their Inclinations and Affections remain uncoverted So was it of old between the Publicans and Harlots on the one hand and the Pharisees on the other But my design was only to mention that which is common unto all Or wherein all Men Universally are equally concerned who are partakers of the same Humane Nature in its lapsed Condition And what we have herein declared from the Scriptures will guide us in our Enquiry after the work of the Holy Spirit of Grace in our Deliverance from it Sect. 2 It is evident and needs no further confirmation that persons Living and Dying in this Estate cannot be saved This hitherto hath been allowed by all that are called Christians nor are we to be moved that some who call themselves so do begin to laugh at the disease and Despise the Remedy of our Nature Among those who lay any serious and real claim unto Christianity there is nothing more certain nor more acknowledged than that there is no Deliverance from a state of misery for those who
these Threatnings are his who hath right to give them and power to execute them And with his Authority his Glorious Greatness and his Infinite Power come under consideration So also doth his Goodness and Love in an especial manner with many other things even all the known Properties of his Holy Nature all which concur in giving Weight Power and Efficacy unto these Motives and Arguments Sect. 14 3. Great Power and Efficacy is added hereunto from the management of these Motives in the preaching of the Word Herein by some the Rhetorical Faculty of them by whom it is dispensed is of great consideration For hereby are they able to prevail very much on the Minds of Men. Being acquainted with the Inclinations and Dispositions of all sorts of Persons the nature of their Affections and Prejudices with the Topicks or kinds and heads of Arguments meet to affect them and prevail with them as also the wayes of insinuating Perswasive Motives to their Minds they express the whole in words elegant proper expressive and suited to allure draw and ingage them unto the Wayes and Duties proposed unto them Herein do some place the principal Use and Efficacy of the Ministry in the dispensation of the Word with me it is of no consideration For our Apostle rejects it utterly from any place in his Ministry 1 Cor. 2. 4. My Speech and my Preaching was not with enticing words of Man's Wisdom but in the demonstration of the Spirit and of Power Some of late have put in faint and weak Exceptions unto the latter Clause as though not an evidence of the powerful presence of the Spirit of God in the Dispensation of the Gospel were intended therein but the power of working Miracles contrary to the whole scope of the place and consent of the best Expositors But that by the first Clause the Perswasive Act of Humane Oratory is excluded from Use and Efficacy in the preaching of the Gospel none as yet hath had the impudence to deny But let this also be esteemed to be as useful and efficacious in this Work as to the end of Preaching in the Conversion of the Souls of Men as any can imagine it shall be granted Only I shall take leave to resolve the Efficacy of Preaching into two other Causes Sect. 15 1. The Institution of God He hath appointed the Preaching of the Word to be the Means the only outward ordinary Means for the Conversion of the Souls of Men 1 Cor. 1. 17 18 19 20. Mar. 16. 15 16. Rom. 1. 16. And the Power or Efficacy of any thing that is used unto an End in Spiritual Matters depends solely on its Divine Appointment unto that End Sect. 16 2. The Especial Gifts that the Spirit of God doth furnish the Preachers of the Gospel withal to enable them unto an effectual discharge of their Work Ephes. 4. 11 12 13. whereof we shall treat afterwards All the Power therefore that these things are accompanied withal is resolved into the sovereignty of God For he hath chosen this way of Preaching for this End and he bestows these Gifts on whom he pleaseth From these things it is that the Perswasive Motives which the Word abounds withal unto Conversion oâ— turning to God from Sin have that peculiar Efficacy on the Minds of Men which is proper unto them Sect. 17 4. We do not therefore in this Case suppose that the Motives of the Word are left unto a meer Natural Operation with respect unto the Ability of them by whom it is dispensed but moreover that it is blessed of God and accompanied with the Power of the Holy Spirit for the producing of its Effect and End upon the Souls of Men. Only the Operation of the Holy Ghost on the Minds and Wills of Men in and by these means is supposed to extend no further but unto Motives Arguments Reasons and Considerations proposed unto the Mind so to influence the Will and the Affections Hence his Operation is herein Moral and so Metaphorical not real proper and Physical Now concerning this whole Work I affirm these two things Sect. 18 1. That the Holy Spirit doth make use of it in the Regeneration or Conversion of all that are Adult and that either immediately in and by the Preaching of it or by some other Application of Light and Truth unto the Mind derived from the Word For by the Reasons Motives and Perswasive Arguments which the Word affords are our Minds affected and our Souls wrought upon in our Conversion unto God whence it becomes our reasonable Obedience And there are none ordinarily converted but they are able to give some account by what Considerations they were prevailed on thereunto But 2. We say that the whole Work or the whole of the Work of the Holy Ghost in our Conversion doth not consist herein but there is a real Physical Work whereby he infuseth a gracious Principle of Spiritual Life into all that are effectually Converted and really Regenerated and without which there is no Deliverance from the State of Sin and Death which we have described which among others may be proved by the ensuing Arguments Sect. 19 The principal Arguments in this Case will ensue in our Proofs from the Scriptures that there is a Real Physical Work of the Spirit on the Souls of Men in their Regeneration That all he doth consisteth not in this Moral Swasion the ensuing Reasons do sufficiently evince 1. If the Holy Spirit worketh no otherwise on Men in their Regeneration or Conversion but by proposing unto them and urging upon them Reasons Arguments and Motives to that purpose then after his whole Work and notwithstanding it the Will of Man remains absolutely indifferent whether it will admit of them or no or whether it will convert it self unto God upon them or no for the whole of this Work consists in proposing Objects unto the Will with respect whereunto it is left undertermined whether it will chuse and close with them or no. And indeed this is that which some plead for For they say That in all Men at least all unto whom the Gospel is Preached there is that Grace present or with them that they are able to comply with the Word if they please and so believe repent or do any Act of Obedience unto God according to his Will And if they will they can refuse to make use of this Assistance Aid Power or Grace and so continue in their Sins What this Grace is or whence Men have this Power and Ability by some is not declared Neither is it much to be doubted but that many do imagine that it is purely Natural only they will allow it to be called Grace because it is from God who made us Others acknowledg it to be the Work or Effect of Grace Internal wherein part of the difference lay between the Pelagians and Semi-pelagians of old But they all agree that it is absolutely in the Power of the Will of Man to make use of
Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being opened that you may know what is the hope of his calling c. That the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation is the Spirit of God working those Effects in us we have before evinced And it is plain that the Revelation here intended is subjective in the enabling us to apprehend what is revealed and not objective in new Revelations which the Apostle prayed not that they might receive And this is further evidenced by the ensuing Description of it the eyes of your Understanding being opened There is an Eye in the Understanding of Man that is the natural Power and Ability that is in it to discern Spiritual Things But this Eye is sometimes said to be blind sometimes to be darkness sometimes to be shut or closed And nothing but the impotency of our Minds to know God savingly or discern things spiritually when proposed unto us can be intended thereby It is the Work of the Spirit of Grace to open this eye Luke 4. 18. Acts 26. 18. And this is the powerful effectual removal of that depravation of our Minds with all its Effects which we before described And how are we made Partakers hereof It is of the Gift of God freely and effectually working of it For 1. he gives us the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation to that End And 2. works the thing it self in us He gives us an Heart to know him Jer. 24. 7. without which we cannot so do or he would not himself undertake to work it in us for that end There is therefore an effectual powerful creating Act of the Holy Spirit put forth in the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God enabling them Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things wherein the Seed and Substance of Divine Faith is contained Sect. 53 2. This is called the Renovation of our Minds renewed in the Spirit of our Minds Ephes. 4. 23. which is the same with being renewed in knowledg Col. 3. 10. And this Renovation of our Minds hath in it a transforming Power to change the whole Soul into an obediential frame towards God Rom. 12. 2. And the work of renewing our Minds is peculiarly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit Tit. 3. 5. The renewing of the Holy Ghost Some Men seem to fancy yea do declare that there is no such Depravation in or of the Mind of Man but that he is able by the use of his Reason to apprehend receive and discern those Truths of the Gospel which are objectively proposed unto it But of the use of Reason in these Matters and its Ability to discern and judg of the sence of Propositions and force of Inferences in Things of Religion we shall treat afterwards At present I only enquire whether Men Unregenerate be of themselves able Spiritually to discern Spiritual Things when they are proposed unto them in the Dispensation of the Gospel so as their knowledg may be saving in and unto themselves and acceptable unto God in Christ and that without any especial internal effectual Work of the Holy Spirit of Grace in them and upon them if they say they are as they plainly plead them to be and will not content themselves with an Ascription unto them of that Notional Doctrinal Knowledg which none deny them to be capable of I desire to know to what purpose are they said to be renewed by the Holy Ghost to what purpose are all those gracious actings of God in them before recounted He that shall consider what on the one hand the Scripture teacheth us concerning the Blindness Darkness Impotency of our Minds with respect unto Spiritual things when proposed unto us as in the state of nature and on the other what it affirms concerning the work of the Holy Ghost in their Renovation and change in giving them new Power new Ability a new Active Understanding will not be much moved with the groundless confident unproved Dictates of some concerning the Power of Reason in it self to apprehend and discern Religious Things so far as we are required in a way of Duty This is all one as if they should say That if the Sun shine clear and bright every blind Man is able to see Sect. 54 God herein is said to communicate a Light unto our Minds and that so as that we see by it or perceive by it the things proposed unto us in the Gospel usefully and savingly 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. Did God no otherwise work on the Minds of Men but by an external objective proposal of Truth unto them to what purpose doth the Apostle mention the Almighty Act of Creating Power which he put forth and exercised in the first production of Natural Light out of Darkness What Allusion is there between that Work and the doctrinal proposal of Truth to the Minds of Men It is therefore a confidence not to be contended with if any will deny that the Act of God in the Spiritual Illumination of our Minds be not of the same Nature as to Efficacy and Efficiency with that whereby he created Light at the beginning of all things And because the Effect produced in us is called Light the Act it self is described by shining God hath shined into our Hearts that is our Minds so he conveighs Light unto them by an Act of Omnipotent Efficiency And as that which is so wrought in our Minds is called Light so the Apostle leaving his Metaphor plainly declares what he intends hereby namely the actual knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ that is as God is revealed in Christ by the Gospel as he declares v. 4. Having therefore 1. compared the Mind of Man by Nature with a respect unto a Power of discerning Spiritual Things to the state of all things under Darkness before the Creation of Light And 2. the powerful working of God in Illumination unto the Act of his Omnipotency in the Production or Creation of Light Natural He ascribes our Ability to know and our actual Knowledg of God in Christ unto his real Efficiency and Operation And these things in part direct us towards an apprehension of that Work of the Holy Spirit upon the Minds of Men in their Conversion unto God whereby their Depravation is cured and without which it will not so be By this means and no otherwise do we who were Darkness become Light in the Lord or come to know God in Christ savingly looking into and discerning Spiritual Things with a proper intuitive sight whereby all the other Faculties of our Souls are guided and influenced unto the Obedience of Faith Sect. 55 It is principally with respect unto the Will and its Depravation by Nature that we are said to be
of the sanctification of the Spirit For such fruits of secret Atheism doth the world abound withall But our principal Duty in this world is to know aright what it is to be Holy and so to be indeed Sect. 7 One thing we must premise to clear our ensuing Discourse from Ambiguity And this is that there is mention in the Scripture of a Twofold sanctification and consequently of a two-fold Holiness The first is common unto Persons and Things consisting in the peculiar Dedication Consecration or Separation of them unto the Service of God by his own Appointment whereby they become Holy Thus the Priests and Levites of Old the Arke the Altar the Tabernacle and the Temple were sanctified and made Holy And indeed in all Holiness whatever there is a peculiar Dedication and Separation unto God But in the sense mentioned this was solitary and alone no more belonged unto it but this sacred separation nor was there any other effect of this Sanctification But secondly There is another kind of Sanctification and Holiness wherein this Separation to God is not the first thing done or intended but a Consequent and Effect thereof This is real and internal by the Communicating of a principle of Holiness unto our Natures attended with its Exercise in Acts and Duties of Holy Obedience unto God This is that which in the first place we enquire after and how far Believers are therein and thereby peculiarly separated and dedicated unto God shall be afterwards declared And unto what we have to deliver concerning it we shall make way by the ensuing observations Sect. 8 This whole matter of Sanctification and Holiness is peculiarly joyned with and limited unto the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel for Holiness is nothing but the implanting writing and realizing of the Gospel in our souls Hence it is termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 4. 24. The Holiness of Truth which the Truth of the Gospel ingenerates and which consists in a conformity thereunto and the Gospel it self is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 1. 1. The Truth which is according unto Godliness which declares that Godliness and Holiness which God requireth The prayer also of our Saviour for our Sanctification is conformed therunto John 17. 17. Sanctifie them in or by thy Truth thy word is Truth And he sanctified himself for us to be a sacrifice that we might be sanctified in the Truth This alone is that Truth which makes us free John 8. 12. that is from sin and the Law unto Righteousness in Holiness It belongs neither to nature nor the Law so as to proceed from them or to be effected by them Nature is wholly corrupted and contrary unto it The Law indeed for certain Ends was given by Moses but all Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ. There neither is nor ever was in the world nor ever shall be the least dram of Holiness but what flowing from Jesus Christ is communicated by the Spirit according to the Truth and promise of the Gospel There may be something like it as to its outward Acts and effects at least some of them something that may wear its Livery in the world that is but the fruit of mens own Endeavours in Compliance with their convictions but Holiness it is not nor of the same kind or nature with it And this men are very apt to deceive themselves withal It is the design of corrupted Reason to debase all the glorious mysteries of the Gospel and all the concernments of them There is nothing in the whole Mystery of Godliness from the Highest crown of it which is the Person of Christ God manifested in the flesh unto the lowest and nearest effect of his Grace but it labours to deprave dishonour and debase The Lord Christ it would have in his whole person to be but a meer man in his Obedience and suffering to be but an Example in his doctrine to be confin'd unto the Capacity and Comprehension of Carnal Reason and the Holiness which he communicates by the Sanctification of his Spirit to be but that Moral vertue which is common among men as the fruit of their own Endeavours Herein some will acknowledge that men are guided and directed to a great Advantage by the Doctrine of the Gospel and thereunto excited by motions of the Holy Ghost himself put forth in the Dispensation of that Truth but any thing else in it more excellent more mysterious they will not allow But these low and carnal imaginations are exceedingly unworthy of the Grace of Christ the Glory of the Gospel the mystery of the Recovery of our Nature and healing of the wound it received by the entrance of sin with the whole design of God in our Restauration into a state of Communion with himself Moral vertue is indeed the best thing amongst men that is of them It far exceeds in worth use and satisfaction all that the Honours Powers Profits and Pleasures of the World can extend unto And it is admirable to consider what instructions are given concerning it what expressions are made of its excellency what Encomiums of its use and beauty by Learned contemplative men among the Heathen the wisest of whom did acknowledge that there was yet something in it which they could onely admire and not comprehend And very eminent instances of the practice of it were given in the lives and conversations of some of them And as the examples of their Righteousness Moderation Temperance Equanimity in all Conditions rise up at present unto the shame and reproach of many that are called Christians so they will be called over at the last day as an Aggravation of their Condemnation But to suppose that this Moral vertue whatever it be really in its own nature or however advanced in the imaginations of men is that Holiness of Truth which Believers receive by the Spirit of Christ is to debase it to overthrow it and to drive the souls of men from seeking an interest in it And hence it is that some pretending highly a friendship and respect unto it doe yet hate despise and reproach what is really so pleasing themselves with the empty name or withered Carcase of vertue every way inferiour as interpreted in their practice to the Righteousness of Heathens And this in the first place should stir up our diligence in our enquiries after its true and real nature that we decive not our selves with a false appearance of it and that unto our ruine Sect. 9 It is our Duty to enquire into the nature of Evangelical Holiness as it is a fruit or effect in us of the Spirit of Sanctification because it is abstruse and Mysterious and be it spoken with the good leave of some or whether they will or no undiscernable unto the eye of carnal Reason We may say of it in some sense as Job of Wisedom whence cometh Wisedom and where is the place of understanding seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living and kept close from the
it will it cannot refuse to be comforted And hereby doth he shed abroad the Love of God in our Hearts Rom. 5. 5. whereby all Graces are cherished and encreased Thirdly He doth it by working immediately an Actual Encrease of these graces in us I have shewed that these are capable of improvement and of an Addition of Degrees unto them Now they are Originally the immediate Work and product of the Spirit of God in us as hath been abundantly evinced And as he first works and creates them so he encreaseth them Hereby they that are feeble become as David Zech. 12. 8. That is those whose Graces were weak whose Faith was infirm and whose Love was languid shall by the supplyes of the Spirit and the encrease given by him unto them become strong and vigorous To this purpose are Promises multiplyed in the Scripture which in our constant Supplications we principally respect This is that which the School-men after Austin call Gratiam corroborantem that is the working of the Holy Spirit in the encreasing and strengthening of Grace received See Ephes. 3. 16 17. Col. 1 10 11. Isa. 40. 29. And this is the principal Cause and Means of the gradual Encrease of Holiness in us or the carrying of the Work of Sanctification Psal. 138. 8. Sect. 5 2 There are Graces whose Exercise is more Occasional and not alwayes actually necessary as unto the Life of God That is it is not necessary that they be alwayes in actual Exercise as Faith and Love are to be With respect unto these Holiness is encreased by the Addition of one to another untill we are brought on several Occasions to the Practice and Exercise of them all For the Addition of the new Exercise of any Grace belongs unto the gradual carrying on of the Work of Sanctification And hereunto all things that befall us in this World all our Circumstances are laid in a subserviency by the Wisdom of God All our Relations all our Afflictions all our Temptations all our Mercies all our Enjoyments all Occurrences are suited to a continual adding of the Exercise of one Grace to another wherein Holiness is encreased And if we make not use of them to that purpose we miss of all the Benefit and Advantage we might have of them and disappoint what lyes in us the Design of Divine Love and Wisdom in them This is given us in Charge 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Besides all this giving all diligence adde to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledge and to Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness and to Godliness Brotherly-kindness and to Brotherly-kindness Charity The end why this Injunction is given us is that we may escape the Corruption that is in the World through Lust v. 3. that is have all our Corruptions throughly subdued and our Souls throughly sanctified To this end are the Promises given us and a Divine spiritual Nature is bestowed upon us But will that suffice or is there no more required of us unto that End Yes saith the Apostle this great Work will not be effected unless you use your utmost Diligence and Endeavour to adde the Exercise of all the Graces of the Spirit One to Another as Occasion shall require There is a Method in this Concatenation of Graces from first to last and an especial Reason for each particular or why the Apostle requires that such a Grace should be added unto such a one in the Order laid down which at present I shall not enquire into But in general he intends that every Grace is to be exercised according to its proper season and especial Occasion Hereby also is the Work of Sanctification gradually carryed on and Holiness encreased And this Addition of one Grace unto another with the Progress of Holiness thereby is also from the Holy Ghost And three wayes there are whereby he accomplisheth his Work herein 1 By Ordering things so towards us and bringing of us into such Conditions as wherein the Exercise of these Graces shall be required and necessary All the Afflictions of Tryals which he bringeth the Church into have no other End or Design So the Apostle James expresseth it Chap. 1. 2 3 4. My Brethren count it all Joy when ye fall into divers Temptations knowing this that the triall of your Faith worketh Patience But let Patience have its perfect Work that you may be perfect and entire wanting Nothing These Temptations are Trials upon Afflictions Troubles Persecutions and the like But take them in any other sense it is the same unto our purpose These are all guided unto us by Christ and his Spirit for it is he who rebukes and chastens us But what is his End therein It is that Faith may be exercised and Patience employed and one Grace added unto another that they may carry us on towards Perfection So he bringeth us into that Condition as wherein we shall assuredly miscarry if we adde not the Exercise of one Grace unto another 2 In this state of things he effectually minds us of our Duty and what Graces ought to be put upon their Exercise We may dispute whether it be better to Act Faith or to Despond to adde Patience under the Continuance of our Tryals or to trust unto our selves and irregularly to seek after Deliverance or divert unto other satisfactions Then doth he cause us to hear a Word behind us saying this is the way walk in it when we turn to the right hand and when we turn to the left Isa. 30. 21. When we are at a loss and know not what to doe and are ready it may be to consult with flesh and blood and to divert to irregular courses he speaks effectually to us saying No that is not your way but this is it namely to Act Faith Patience Submission to God adding one Grace to another binding our Hearts thereby to our Duty 3 He actually excites and sets all needfull Graces at work in the Way and Manner before spoken unto This then is to be fixed that all this Encrease of Holiness is immediately the Work of the Holy Ghost who therein gradually carryes on his Design of sanctifying us throughout in our whole Spirit Souls and Bodies There is in our Regeneration and Habitual Grace received a Nature bestowed on us capable of Growth and Encrease and that is all if it be left unto its self it will not thrive it will decay and dye The actual supplyes of the Spirit are the waterings that are the immediate Cause of its encrease It wholly depends on continual Influences from God He cherisheth and improves the work he hath begun with new and fresh supplyes of Grace every moment Isa. 27. 3. I the Lord water it every moment And it is the Spirit which is this Water as the Scripture every where declares God the Father takes on him the Care in this matter he watcheth over his Vineyard to keep it The Lord Christ is the Head Fountain and Treasure of all
23. Sect. 2 But before we proced to a further Confirmation of this Assertion an Objection of some importance is to be removed out of our way For on this Supposition that the Spirit of Sanctification is given only unto Believers it may be enquired How men come so to be For if we have not the Spirit untill after we do Believe then is Faith it self of our selves And this is that which some plead for namely that the Gift of the Holy Ghost unto all Ends and Purposes for which he is promised is consequential unto Faith with the Profession and Obedience thereof being as it were its Reward See Crell de Sp. S. cap. 5. To this purpose it is pleaded that the Apostle Peter encourageth men unto Faith and Repentance with the Promise that thereon they should receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2. 38. And so is that also of our Saviour John 14. 17. that the World that is Unbelievers cannot receive the Spirit of Truth so that our Faith and Obedience is required as a necessary Qualification unto the receiving of the Holy Ghost and if they are so absolutely then are they of our selves and not wrought in us by the Grace of God which is express Pelagianisme Ans. I could dwell long on this Enquiry concerning the especial Subject of the Holy Spirit seeing the right understanding of many places of Scripture doth depend thereon But because I have much work yet before me I will reduce what I have to offer on this Head into as narrow a Compass as possibly I may In Answer therefore to this Objection I say 1. That the Holy Spirit is said to be promised and received with respect unto the Ends which he is promised for and the Effects which he worketh when he is received For although he be himself but one the one and self-same Spirit and he Himself is promised given forth and received as we have declared yet he hath many and divers Operations And as his Operations are divers or several sorts and kinds so our receiving of him as to the Manner of it is divers also and suited unto the Ends of his Communications unto us Thus in some sence he is promised unto and received by Believers in another he is promised and received to make men so or to make them believe In the first way there may be some Activity of Faith in a way of Duty whereas in the latter we are passive and receive him only in a way of Grace Sect. 3 2. The chief and principal Ends for which the Holy Spirit is promised and received may be reduced to these Four Heads 1 Regeneration 2 Sanctification 3 Consolation 4 Edification There are indeed very many distinct Operations and Distributions of the Spirit as I have in part already discovered and shall yet further go over them in particular Instances But they may be reduced unto these general Heads or at least they will suffice to exemplifie the different Manner and Ends of the receiving of the Spirit And this is the plain Order and Method of these things as the Scripture both plainly and plentifully testifies 1 He is promised and received as to the Work of Regeneration unto the Elect 2 as to the Work of Sanctification unto the Regenerate 3 as to the Work of Consolation unto the Sanctified and 4 as unto Gifts for Edification unto Professors according to his Soveraign Will and Pleasure 1 He is promised unto the Elect and received by them as to his Work of Regeneration That this is his Work in us wholly and entirely I have proved before at large Hereunto the Qualifications of Faith and Obedience are no way required as previously necessary in us In order of Nature our receiving of the Spirit is antecedent to the very Seed and Principle of Faith in us as the Cause is to the Effect seeing it is wrought in us by him alone and the Promises concerning the Communications of the Spirit unto this End have been before explained and vindicated Hereby doth Holy Ghost prepare an Habitation for himself and make way for all the following Work which he hath to do in us and towards us unto the Glory of God and the perfecting of our Salvation or the making of us meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1. 12. 2 He is promised and received as a Spirit of Sanctification unto and by them that are Regenerate That is unto Believers and onely unto them This will be fully confirmed immediately And this puts an Issue to the principall difficulty of the foregoing objection It is no way inconsistent that Faith should be required previously unto the receiving of the Spirit as a Spirit of Sanctification though it be not so as he is the Author of Regeneration The same Spirit first worketh Faith in us and then preserveth it when it is wrought Only to clear the Manner of it we may observe 1. That Sanctification may be considered two wayes 1 As to the Original and essential Work of it which consists in the preservation of the Principle of spiritual Life and Holiness communicated unto us in our Regeneration 2 As to those renewed Actual Operations whereby it is carried on and is gradually progressive as hath been declared 2. Faith also or believing may be considered in this matter two wayes 1 As to its Original Communication Infusion or Creation in the Soul for it is the gift or work of God In this respect that is as to the Seed Principle and Habit of it it is wrought in us as all other Grace is in Regeneration 2 As to its actings in us or as unto Actual Believing or the Exercise of Faith and the Fruits of it in a constant Profession and Holy Obedience Sanctification in the first sence respects Faith also in the first That is the Preservation of the Seed Principle Grace Habit of Faith in us belongs unto the Sanctifying Work of the Holy Spirit And so Believers only are sanctified And in the latter sence it respects Faith in the latter also That is the progress of the Work of Sanctification in us is accompanyed with the Actings and Exercise of Faith But both wayes Faith is a necessary Qualification in and unto them that are sanctified Believers therefore are the Adequate Subject of the Work of Sanctification which is all that at present is under our Consideration 3 The Spirit is also promised as a Comforter or as a Spirit of Consolation In this sence or for this End and Work he is not promised unto them that are Regenerate meerly as such For many may be Regenerate who are not capable of Consolation nor do need it as Infants who may be and are many of them sanctified from the Womb. Nor is he so promised unto them that are Believers absolutely who have the Grace or Habit of Faith wrought in them for so many have who are not yet exercised nor brought into that Condition wherein Spiritual Consolations are either proper or
the spirit of our Minds Ephes. 4. 23. that we put on the New man that is renewed in knowledge Col. 3. 10. with other Expressions of the like nature It is therefore our Entire Nature that is the Subject of Evangelical Holiness For to manifest in particulars 1 Hence it is called the New Man Ephes. 4. 24. Put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and Holiness As the Principle of Sin and corrupted Nature in us is called the Old Man for no other Reason but that it possesseth all the Active Powers of the whole Man so that he neither doth nor can do any thing but what is influenced thereby so this Principle of Holiness in us the Renovation of our Natures is called the New Man because it possesseth the whole Person with respect unto its proper Operations and Ends. And it extends it self as large as the Old Man or the Depravation of our Natures which takes in the whole Person Soul and Body with all their Faculties and Powers 2 The Heart in the Scripture is taken for the whole Soul and all the Faculties of it as they are one Common Principle of all Morall Operations as I have proved before Whatever therefore is wrought in and upon the Heart under this Consideration is wrought upon the whole Soul Now this is not only said to be affected with this Work of Sanctification or to have Holiness wrought in it but the principal Description that is given us of this Work consists in this that therein and thereby a New Heart is given unto us or created in us as it is expressed in the Promise of the Covenant This therefore can be nothing but the possessing of all the Powers and Faculties of our Souls with a New Principle of Holiness and Obedience unto God 3 There is especial mention made of the effecting of this Work on our Souls and Bodies with their Powers and Faculties distinctly This I have already proved in the Declaration of the Work of our Regeneration or Conversion to God which is only preserved cherished improved and carryed on to its proper End in our Sanctification The Nature also of that spiritual Light which is communicated unto our Minds of Life unto our Wills of Love unto our Affections hath been declared Therefore doth it follow thence unavoidably that the whole Person is the Subject of this Work and that Holiness hath its residence in the whole Soul entirely 4 We need goe no further for the proof hereof than unto that Prayer of the Apostle for the Thessalonians which we insisted on at the beginning of this Discourse 1 Thess. 5. 23. The God of Peace himself sanctifie you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 throughout that is in your whole Natures or Persons in all that you are and doe that you may not in this or that part but be every whit clean and Holy throughout And to make this the more evident that we may know what it is which he prayes may be sanctified and thereby preserved blameless to the coming of Christ he distributes our whole Natures into the two Essential parts of Soul and Body And in the former he considereth two things 1 the Spirit 2 the Soul peculiarly so called And this distinction frequently occurrs in the Scripture wherein that by the Spirit the Mind or Intellectual Faculty is understood and by the Soul the Affections is generally acknowledged and may evidently be proved These therefore the Apostle prayes may be sanctified and preserved Holy throughout and entirely and that by the Infusion of an Habit of Holiness into them with its Preservation and Improvement whereof more afterwards But this is not all Our Bodyes are an Essential part of our Natures and by their union with our Souls are we constituted individual Persons Now we are the Principles of all our Operations as we are Persons Every Moral Act we do is the Act of the whole Person The Body therefore is concerned in the Good and Evil of it It became a subject of the Depravation of our Nature by Concomitancy and Participation and is considered as one entire Principle with the Soul of communicating Original Defilement from Parents unto Children Besides it is now subject in that Corruption of its Constitution which it is fallen under as a punishment of sin unto many disorderly Motions that are Incentives and Provocations unto sin Hence sin is said to reign in our mortal Bodyes and our Members to be servants unto unrighteousness Rom. 6. 12. 19. Moreover by its Participation in the Defilement and Punishment of sin the Body is disposed and made obnoxious unto Corruption and Destruction For Death entred by Sin and no otherwise On all these Accounts therefore it is necessary on the other hand that the Body should be interested in this Work and Priviledge of Sanctification and Holiness And so it is 1 By Participation For it is our Persons that are sanctified and made Holy sanctifie them throughout and although our Souls are the first proper Subject of the infused Habit or Principle of Holiness yet our Bodyes as essential parts of our Natures are Partakers thereof 2 By a peculiar Influence of the Grace of God upon them also as far as they have any influence into Moral Operations For the Apostle tells us that our Bodyes are Members of Christ 1 Cor. 3. 15. and so consequently have influences of Grace from him as our Head 3 In the Work of Sanctification the Holy Ghost comes and dwells in us And hereon our Bodyes are the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in us 1 Cor. 3. 19. And the Temple of God is Holy although I confess this rather belongs unto the Holiness of peculiar Dedication unto God whereof we shall treat afterwards And hereby 1 are the Parts and Members of the Body made Instruments and Servants of Righteousness unto Holiness Rom. 6. 19. do become meet and fit for to be used in the Acts and Dutyes of Holiness as being made clean and sanctified unto God 2 Hereby are they disposed and prepared unto a blessed Resurrection at the Last Day which shall be wrought by the Spirit of Christ which dwelt in them and sanctified them in this Life Rom. 8. 10 11. Phil. 3. 20 21. 2 Cor. 4. 14 16 17. Our whole Persons therefore and in them our whole Natures are the Subject of this Work and true Holiness invests the whole of it Now whether this universal Investiture of our Nature in all the Faculties and Powers of it by a new Principle of Holiness and Obedience unto God whereby it is renewed unto his Image do belong unto that Morall Vertue which some so plead for as to substitute it in the Room of Gospel-Holiness they may do well to consider who are the Patrons of that Cause For if it doth not then doth not it self belong unto that Holiness which the Gospel teacheth requireth promiseth and communicates whatever else it be And moreover it is practically worthy consideration that men
as great an Encouragement unto Unholiness and a continuance in Sin for those who believe it and at the same time love the Pleasures of sin which are the Generality of their Church as ever was or can be found out or made use of For to come with a plain down-right Disswasure from Holiness and Encouragement unto Sin is a Design that would absolutely defeat it self nor is capable of making Impressions on them who retain the Notion of a Difference between Good and Evil. But this Side-wind that at once pretends to relieve men from the Filth of sin and keeps them from the only Wayes and Means whereby it may be cleansed insensibly leads them into a quiet pursuit of their Lusts under an Expectation of Relief when all is past and done Wherefore setting aside such vain Imaginations we may enquire into the true Causes and Wayes of our Purification from the Uncleanness of sin described wherein the First part of our Sanctification and the Foundation of our Holiness doth consist CHAP. V. The Filth of Sin purged by the Spirit and Blood of Christ. 1 Purification of the Filth of sin the first part of Sanctification how it is effected 2 The Work of the Spirit therein 3 Efficacy of the Blood of Christ to that Purpose 4 The Blood of his Sacrifice intended 5 How that Blood cleanseth Sin Application unto it and Application of it by the Spirit 6 Wherein that Application consists 7 8 9. Faith the Instrumental Cause of our Purification with the use of Afflictions to the same purpose Necessity of a Due Consideration of the Pollution of Sin 10 Considerations of the Pollution and Purification of Sin practically improved 11 Various Directions for a due Application unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing 12 Sundry Degrees of Shamelesness in Sinning 13 Directions for the Cleansing of Sin continued 14 Thankefulness for the Cleansing of Sin 15 With other Vses of the same Consideration 16 Union with Christ how consistent with the Remainders of Sin 17 From all that Differences between Evangelical Holiness and the Old Nature asserted Sect. 1 THE purging of the Souls of them that Believe from the Defilements of Sin is in the Scripture assigned unto several Causes of different Kinds For the Holy Spirit the Blood of Christ Faith and Afflictions are all said to cleanse us from our sins but in several Wayes and with distinct Kinds of Efficacy The Holy Spirit is said to doe it as the principal Efficient Cause The Blood of Christ as the Meritorious procuring Cause Faith and Affliction as the Instrumental Causes the one Direct and Internal the other External and Occasional Sect. 2 1 That we are purged and purified from sin by the Spirit of God communicated unto us hath been before in General confirmed by many Testimonies of the Holy Scriptures And we may gather also from what hath been spoken wherein this Work of his doth consist For whereas the Spring and Fountain of all the Pollution of Sin lyes in the Depravation of the Faculties of our Natures which ensued on the Loss of the Image of God he renews them again by his Grace Tit. 3. 5. Our want of due answering unto the Holiness of God as represented in the Law and exemplified in our Hearts Originally is a principal Part and universal Cause of our whole Pollution and Defilement by sin For when our Eyes are opened to discern it this is that which in the first place filleth us with shame and self-Abhorrency and that which makes us so unacceptable yea so loathsome to God Who is there who considereth aright the Vanity Darkness and Ignorance of his Mind the Perversness and Stubbornness of his Will with the Disorder Irregularity and Distemper of his Affections with respect unto things Spiritual and Heavenly who is not ashamed of who doth not abhorr himself This is that which hath given our Nature its Leprosie and defiled it throughout And I shall crave leave to say that he who hath no Experience of Spiritual shame and self-Abhorrency upon the Account of this Inconformity of his Nature and the Faculties of his Soul unto the Holiness of God is a great stranger unto this whole Work of Sanctification Who is there that can recount the Unsteadiness of his Mind in Holy Meditation his Low and unbecoming Conceptions of Gods Excellencies his Proneness to foolish Imaginations and Vanities that Profit not his Aversation to Spirituality in Duty and fixedness in Communion with God his Proneness to things Sensual and Evil all arising from the spiritual Irregularity of of our Natural Facultyes but if ever he had any due Apprehensions of Divine Purity and Holiness that is not sensible of his own Vileness and Baseness and is not oft-times deeply affected with shame thereon Now this whole Evil Frame is cured by the effectual working of the Holy Ghost in the rectfying and Renovation of our Natures He giveth a New Understanding a New Heart New Affections renewing the whole Soul into the Image of God Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10. The way whereby he doth this hath been before so fully declared in our opening of the Doctrine of Regeneration that it need not be here repeated Indeed our Original Cleansing is therein where mention is made of the Washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Therein is the Image of God restored unto our Souls But we consider the same Work now as it is the Cause of our Holyness Look then how far our Minds our Hearts our Affections are renewed by the Holy Ghost so far are we cleansed from our spiritual habitual Pollution Would we be cleansed from our Sins that which is so frequently promised that we shall be and so frequently prescribed as our Duty to be and without which we neither have nor can have any thing of true Holiness in us we must labour after and endeavour to grow in this Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Ghost The more we have of saving Light in our Minds of Heavenly Love in our Wills and Affections of a constant Readiness unto Obedience in our Hearts the more Pure are we the more cleansed from the Pollution of sin The Old Principle of Corrupted Nature is unclean and defiling shamefull and loathsome The New Creature the Principle of Grace implanted in the whole Soul by the Holy Ghost is Pure and purifying Clean and Holy 2 ly The Holy Ghost doth Purifie and Cleanse us by strengthening our Souls by his Grace unto all Holy Duties and against all Actual sins It is by Actual Sins that our Natural and Habitual Pollution is encreased Hereby some make themselves base and vile as Hell But this also is prevented by the Gracious Actings of the Spirit Having given us a Principle of Purity and Holyness he so acts it in Dutyes of Obedience and in Opposition unto Sin as that he preserves the Soul free from Defilements or Pure and Holy according to the Tenor of the New Covenant that is in such Measure and to such a
they are else they are alwayes Chastisements and Correction respects Faults And it is our safest course in every Affliction to lodge the Adequate Cause of it in our own Deserts as the Woman did 1 King 17. 18. and as God directs Psal. 81. 30 31 32. Lament 3. 33 34. And this is one Difference between his Chastiments and those of the Fathers of our Flesh that he doth it not for his Pleasure Heb. 12. 9 10. Now a View of sin under Suffering makes men loath and abhorre themselves for it and to be ashamed of it And this is the first step towards our Purifying of our selves by any Wayes appointed for it Self-pleasing in Sin is the highest Degree of our Pollution and when we loath our selves for it we are put into the Way at least of seeking after a Remedy 2 Afflictions take off the Beauty and Allurements of all Created Good Things and their Comforts by which the Affections are solicited to commit Folly and Lewdness with them that is to embrace and cleave unto them inordinately whence many Defilements do enensue Gal. 6. 14. This God designs them for even to wither all the Flowrings of this World in the Minds of men by discovering their Emptiness Vanity and Insufficiency to give Relief This intercepts the disorderly entercourse which is apt to be between them and our Affections whereby our Minds are polluted For there is a Pollution attending the least inordinate Actings of our Mind and Affections towards Objects either in their own nature sinfull or such as may be rendred so by an Excess in us towards them whilest we are under the Command of Loving the Lord our God with all our Minds Souls and strength and that alwayes 3 Afflictions take off the Edge and put a Deadness on those Affections whereby the Corrupt Lusts of the Mind and Flesh which are the Spring and Cause of all our Defilements do act themselves They curb those Vigorous and Brisk Affections which were alwayes ready press'd for the service of Lust and which sometimes carry the Soul into the pursuit of sin like the Horse into the Battail with Madness and Fury They are no more such prepared Channels for the Fomes of Concupiscence to empty it self into the Conversation nor such Vehicles for the spirits of Corrupted Lusts and Inclinations God I say by Afflictions brings a kind of Death unto the World and the Pleasures of it upon the Desires and Affections of the Soul which render them unserviceable unto the Remainder of Defiling Lusts and Corruptions This in some indeed endures but for a season as when in Sickness Wants Fears Distresses Losses Sorrowes there is a great appearance of Mortification when yet the strength of sin and the Vigour of Carnal Affections do speedily revive upon the least outward Relief But with Believers it is not so but by all their Chastisements they are really more and more delivered from the Pollutions of Sin and made Partakers of Gods Holiness 2 Cor. 4. 16 17. 4 God doth by them excite stir up and draw forth all the Graces of the Spirit into a constant Diligent and Vigorous Exercise and therein the Work of cleansing the Soul from the Pollution of sin is carried on A time of Affliction is the Especial season for the peculiar Exercise of all Grace For the Soul can then no otherwise support or relieve it self For it is cut short or taken off from other Comforts and Reliefs every sweet thing being made bitter unto it It must therefore live not only by Faith and Love and Delight in God but in some sence upon them For if in their Exercise Supportment and Comfort be not obtained we can have none Therefore doth such a Soul find it necessary to be constantly abounding in the Exercise of Grace that it may in any measure be able to support it self under its Troubles or Sufferings Again there is no other Way whereby a Man may have a sanctified Use of Afflictions or a good Issue out of them but by the assiduous Exercise of Grace This God calls for this he designs and without it Afflictions have no other End but to make men Miserable and they will either have no Deliverance from them or such a one as shall tend to their farther Misery and Ruine And so have we taken a View of the First Part of our Sanctification and Holiness which I have the more largely insisted on because the Consideration of it is utterly neglected by them who frame us an Holiness to consist only in the Practice of Moral Vertue And I do not know but what hath been delivered may be looked on as Fanatical and Enthusiastical Yet is there no other Reason why it should be so but only because it is taken from the Scripture Neither doth that so much insist on any Consideration of Sin and Sanctification as this of the Pollution of the one and the Purifying of it by the other And to whom the Wisdom and Words of the Holy Ghost are displeasing we cannot in these things give any satisfaction And yet I could easily demonstrate that they were well known to the Ancient Writers of the Church and for the substance of them were discerned and discussed by the Schoolmen in their Manner But where men hate the Practice of Holiness it is to no Purpose to teach them the Nature of it Sect. 10 But we may not pass over these things without some Reflections upon our selves and some Consideration of our Concernment in them And First Hence we may take a View of our own State and Condition by Nature It is usefull for us all to be looking back into it and it is necessary for them who are under it to be fully acquainted with it Therein are we wholly defiled polluted and every way unclean There is a Spiritual Leprosie spread all over our Natures which renders us loathsom to God and puts us in a state of separation from him They who were Legally unclean were separated from the Congregation and therein all the Pledges of Gods Gracious Presence Numb 5. 2. It is so Virtually with all them who are spiritually defiled under that Pollution which is Natural and Universal they are abhorred of God and separated from him which was signified thereby And the Reason why so many Laws with so great severity and exactness were given about the Cleansing of a Leprous person and the Judgement to be made thereon was only to declare the Certainty of the Judgement of God that no unclean person should approach unto him Thus is it with all by Nature and whatever they do of themselves to be quit of it it doth but hide and not cleanse it Adam cured neither his Nakedness nor the shame of it by his Fig-leaves Some have no other Covering of their Natural Filth but outward Ornaments of the Flesh which encrease it and indeed rather proclaim it than hide it The Greatest Filth in the World is covered with the greatest Bravery See Isa. 3. 16. 17.
Evangelical There are many sins whereby Believers are defiled But there is a Way of Cleansing still open unto them And it is not meerly the Incidence of a Defilement but the Neglect of Purification that is inconsistent with their state and Interest in Christ. The Rule of Communion with God and consequently of Union with Christ in its Exercise is expressed by David Psal. 19. 12 13. Who can understand his Errors cleanse thou me from secret sins keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Design of the Psalmist is to be preserved in such a state and Condition as wherein he may be upright before God To be upright before God is that which God requireth of us in the Covenant that we may be accepted with him and enjoy the Promises thereof Gen. 17. 1. He that is so will be freed from that great Transgression or that Abundance of sin which is inconsistent with the Covenant Love and Favour of God And hereunto three things are required 1. A constant humble Acknowledgement of Sin Who can understand his Errors 2. Daily Cleansing from those Defilements which the least and most secret sins are accompanyed withall Cleanse thou me from secret sins and 3. A Preservation from Presumptuous sins or Wilfull sins committed with an high hand Where these thing are there a man is upright and hath the Covenant-ground of his Communion with God And whilest Believers are preserved within these Bounds though they are defiled by sin yet is there not any thing therein inconsistent with their Union with Christ. 7 Our Blessed Head is not only pure and Holy but he is also Gracious and Mercifull and will not presently cut off a Member of his Body because it is sick or hath a sore upon it He is himself passed through his Course of Temptations and is now above the reach of them all Doth he therefore reject and despise those that are Tempted that labour and suffer under their Temptations It is quite otherwise so that on the Account of his own present state his Compassions do exceedingly abound towards all his that are Tempted It is no otherwise with him as to their Sins and Defilements These he himself was absolutely freed from in all his Temptations and Sufferings but we are not And he is so far from casting us away on that Account while we endeavour after Purification as that it draweth out his Compassions towards us In brief he doth not unite us to himself because we are perfect but that in his own Way and Time he may make us so not because we are clean but that he may cleanse us for it is the Blood of Jesus Christ with whom we have Fellowship that cleanseth us from all our sins Sect. 17 Lastly to wind up this Discourse There is hence sufficiently evidenced a Comprehensive Difference between a Spiritual Life unto God by Evangelical Holiness and a Life of Moral Vertue though pretended unto God also Unto the first the Original and continual Purification of our Nature and Persons by the Spirit of God and Blood of Christ is indispensibly required Where this Work is not there neither is nor can be any thing of that Holiness which the Gospel prescribes and which we enquire after Unless the Purification and Cleansing of sin belongs necessarily unto the Holiness of the New Covenant all that God hath taught us concerning it in the Old Testament and the New by his Institution of Legal purifying Ordinances by his Promises to wash purifie and cleanse us by his Precepts to get our selves cleansed by the Means of our Purification namely his Spirit and the Blood of Christ by his Instructions and Directions of us to make use of those Means of our Cleansing by his Declarations that Believers are so washed and cleansed from all their Defilements of their sins are things Fanatical Enthusiastick Notions and Unintelligible Dreams Untill men can rise up to a Confidence enabling them to own such horrible Blasphemies I desire to know whether these things are required unto their Morality If they shall say they are so they give us a new Notion of Morality never yet heard of in the World and we must expect untill they have further cleared it there being little or no signification in the great swelling words of Vanity which have hitherto been lavished about it But if they do not belong thereunto as it is most certain the most improved Moralists that are only so whether in Notion or Practice have no regard unto them then is their Life of Moral Vertues were it as real in them as it is with notorious Vanity pretended cast out from all Consideration in a serious Disquisition after Evangelical Holiness And what hath been spoken may suffice to give us some Light into the Nature of this First Act of our Sanctification by the Spirit which consists in the Cleansing of our Souls and Consciences from the Pollutions of Sin both Original and Actual CHAP. VI. The Positive Work of the Spirit in the Sanctification of Believers 1 Differences in the Acts of Sanctification as to Order 2 The Manner of the Communication of Holiness by the Spirit 3 The Rule and Measure whereof is the Revealed Will of God 4 As the Rule of its Acceptance is the Covenant of Grace 5 The Nature of Holiness as Inward 6 Righteousness Habitual and Actual 7 False Notions of Holiness removed 8 The Nature of a Spiritual Habit. 9 Applyed unto Holiness with its Rules and Limitations 10 Proved and Confirmed 11 Illustrated and 12 Practically improved 13 The Properties of Holiness as a Spiritual Habit declared 14 1. Spiritual Dispositions unto Suitable Acts 15 16. How expressed in the Scripture 17 With their Effects 18 Contrary Dispositions unto Sin and Holiness how consistent 19 2. Power 20 The Nature thereof or what Power is required in Believers unto Holy Obedience 21 With its Properties and Effects in Readiness and 22 Facility 23 Objections thereunto answered and 24 An Enquiry on these Principles after true Holiness in our selves directed 25 Gospel Grace distinct from Morality and 26 All other Habits of the Mind 27 28 29. Proved by many Arguments especially its Relation unto the Mediation of Christ. 30 The Principal Difference between Evangelical Holiness and all other Habits of the Mind proved by the Manner and Way of its Communication from the Person of Christ as the Head of the Church and the peculiar Efficiency of the Spirit therein 31 Moral Honesty not Gospel Holiness Sect. 1 THE Distinction we make between the Acts of the Holy Ghost in the Work of Sanctification concerneth more the Order of Teaching and Instruction than any Order of Precedency that is between the Acts themselves For that which we have passed through concerning the Cleansing of our Natures and Persons doth not in Order of Time go before those other Acts which leave a real and
positive Effect upon the Soul which we now enter upon the Description of nor absolutely in Order of Nature Yea much of the Means whereby the Holy Ghost purifieth us consisteth in this other Work of his which now lyes before us Only we thus distinguish them and cast them into this Order as the Scripture also doth for the Guidance of our Understanding in them and furtherance of our Apprehension of them Sect. 2 We therefore now proceed unto that part of the Work of the Holy Spirit whereby he Communicates the great permanent positive Effect of Holiness unto the Souls of Believers and whereby he guides and assists them in all the Acts Works and Duties of Holiness whatever without which what we doe is not so nor doth any way belong thereunto And this part of his Work we shall reduce unto two Heads which we shall first propose and afterwards clear and vindicate And our First Assertion is That in the Sanctification of Believers the Holy Ghost doth work in them in their whole Souls their Minds Wills and Affections a gracious supernatural Habit Principle and Disposition of Living unto God wherein the Substance or Essence the Life and Being of Holiness doth consist This is that spirit which is born of the Spirit that new Creature that new and Divine Nature which is wrought in them and whereof they are made partakers Herein consists that Image of God whereunto our Natures are repaired by the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ whereby we are made conformable unto God firmly and steadfastly adhering unto him through Faith and Love That there is such a Divine Principle such a gracious supernatural Habit wrought in all them that are Born again hath been fully proved in our Assertion and Description of the Work of Regeneration It is therefore acknowledged that the first supernatural Infusion or Communication of this Principle of spiritual Light and Life preparing sitting and enabling all the Faculties of our Souls unto the Duties of Holiness according to the Mind of God doth belong unto the Work of our first Conversion But the preservation cherishing and encrease of it belongs unto our Sanctification both its Infusion and Preservation being necessarily required unto Holiness Hereby is the Tree made good that the Fruit of it may be good and without which it will not so be This is our new Nature which ariseth not from precedent Actions of Holiness but is the Root of them all Habits acquired by a multitude of Acts whether in things Morall or Artificial are not a new Nature nor can be so called but a readiness for Acting from Use and Custom But this Nature is from God its Parent it is that in us which is born of God And it is Common unto or the same in all Believers as to its Kind and Being though not as to Degrees and Exercise It is that we cannot learn which cannot be taught us but by God only as he teaches other Creatures in whom he planteth a natural Instinct The Beauty and Glory hereof as it is absolutely inexpressible so have we spoken somewhat to it before Conformity to God Likeness to Christ Compliance with the Holy Spirit Interest in the Family of God Fellowship with Angels Separation from Darkness and the World do all consist herein Sect. 3 Secondly The Matter of our Holiness consists in our Actual Obedience unto God according to the Tenor of the Covenant of Grace For God promiseth to write his Law in our Hearts that we may fear him and walk in his Statutes And concerning this in general we may observe two things 1. That there is a certain fixed Rule and Measure of this Obedience in a Conformity and Answerableness whereunto it doth consist This is the Revealed Will of God in the Scripture Micah 6. 8. Gods Will I say as revealed unto us in the Word is the Rule of our Obedience A Rule it must have which nothing else can pretend to be The secret Will or hidden Purposes of God are not the Rule of our Obedience Deut. 29. 29. much less are our own Imaginations Inclinations or Reasons so neither doth any thing though never so specious which we do in Complyance with them or by their Direction belong thereunto Col. 2. 19 20 21 22. But the Word of God is the Adequate Rule of all Holy Obedience 1 It is so materially All that is commanded in that Word belongs unto our Obedience and nothing else doth so Hence are we so strictly required neither to add unto it nor to diminish or take any thing from it Deut. 4. 2. Chap. 12. 32. Josh. 1. 7. Prov. 36. 6. Revel 22. 18. 2 It is so formally that is we are not to do only what is commanded all that is commanded and nothing else but whatever we do we are to do it because it is commanded or it is no part of our Obedience or Holiness Deut. 6. 24 25. Chap. 29. 19. Psal. 119. 9. I know there is an in-bred Light of Nature as yet remaining in us which gives great Direction as to Moral Good and Evil commanding the one and forbidding the other Rom. 2. 14 15. But this Light however it may be made subservient and subordinate thereunto is not the Rule of Gospel Holiness as such nor any part of it The Law which God by his Grace writes in our Hearts answers unto the Law that is written in the Word that is given unto us and as the first is the only Principle so the latter is the only Rule of our Evangelical Obedience For this End hath God promised that his Word and his Spirit shall alwayes accompany one another the one to quicken our Souls and the other to guide our Lives Isa. 59. 20. And the Word of God may be considered as our Rule in a threefold Respect 1. As it requires the Image of God in us The Habitual Rectitude of our Nature with respect unto God and our Living to him is Enjoyned us in the Word yea and wrought in us thereby The whole Renovation of our Natures the whole Principle of Holiness before described is nothing but the Word changed into Grace in our Hearts for we are born again by the incorruptible seed of the Word of God The Spirit worketh nothing in us but what the Word first requireth of us It is therefore the Rule of the inward Principle of spiritual Life and the growth thereof is nothing but its increase in Conformity to that Word 2. With respect unto all the Actual Frames Designs and Purposes of the Heart All the internal Actings of our Minds All the Volitions of the Will all the Motions of our Affections are to be regulated by that Word which requires us to Love the Lord our God with all our Minds all our Souls and all our Strength Hereby is their Regularity or Irregularity to be tried All that Holiness which is in them consists in their Conformity to the Revealed Will of God 3. With respect unto all our outward Actions and
thereof Such a Spiritual Heavenly Supernatural Life so denominated from its Nature Causes Acts and Ends we must be partakers of in this World if ever we mind to attain Eternal Life in another Sect. 7 And herein we shall take what View we are able of the Nature Glory and Beauty of Holiness and do confess it is but little of them which I can comprehend It is a matter indeed often spoken unto but the Essence and true Nature of it are much hidden from the Eyes of all living men The sence of what the Scripture proposeth what I believe and what I desire an Experience of that I shall endeavour to declare But as we are not in this Life perfect in the Duties of Holiness no more are we in the Knowledge of its Nature First therefore I say it is a gracious supernatural Habit or a Principle of spiritual Life And with respect hereunto I shall briefly do these three things 1. Shew what I mean by such an Habit. 2. Prove that there is such an Habit required unto Holiness yea that the Nature of Holiness consists therein 3. Declare in general the Properties of it Sect. 8 1. Our First Enquiry is after the Essence and form of Holiness that from which any one is truely and really made and denominated Holy or what is the formal Reason of that Holiness which our Nature is partaker of in this World This must be something peculiar something excellent and sacred as that which constitutes the great and only Difference that is between Mankind on their own part in the sight of God with respect unto Eternity Every one that hath this Holiness pleaseth God is accepted with him and shall come to the Enjoyment of him And every one that hath it not is rejected of him here and hereafter And this Holiness in the first place doth not consist in any single Acts of Obedience unto God though good in their own Nature and acceptable unto him For such Acts may be performed yea many of them by unholy persons with Examples whereof the Scripture aboundeth Cain's Sacrifice and Ahab's Repentance were signal single Acts of Obedience materially yet no Acts of Holiness formally nor did either make or denominate them Holy And our Apostle tells us that men may give all their Goods to the Poor and their Bodies to be burned and yet be nothing 1 Cor. 13. yet in single Acts who can go further Such Fruits may spring from Seed that hath no Root Single Acts may evidence Holiness as Abraham's Obedience in sacrificing his Son but they constitute none Holy nor will a series a Course a Multiplication of Acts and Duties of Obedience either constitute or denominate any one so Isa. 1. 11 12 13 14 15. All the Duties a series and Multiplication whereof are there rejected for want of Holiness were good in themselves and appointed of God Nor doth it consist in an Habitual Disposition of Mind unto any outward Duties of Piety Devotion or Obedience however obtained or acquired Such Habits there are both Intellectual and Morall Intellectual Habits are Arts and Sciences When men by Custom Usuage and frequent Acts in the Exercise of any Science Art or Mystery do get a ready Facility in and unto all the Parts and Duties of it they have an Intellectual Habit therein It is so in things Morall as to Vertues and Vices There are some seeds and sparks of Moral Vertues remaining in the Ruines of depraved Nature as of Justice Temperance Fortitude and the like Hence God calls on profligate Sinners to remember and shew themselves Men or not to act contrary to the Principles and Light of Nature which are inseparable from us as we are Men Isa. 46. 8. These Principles may be so excited in the Exercise of Natural Light and improved by Education Instruction and Example untill persons by an assiduous diligent performance of the Acts and Duties of them may attain such a Readiness unto them and Facility in them as is not by any outward Means easily changed or diverted and this is a Moral Habit in like manner in the Duties of Piety and Religion in Acts of outward Obedience unto God men by the same Means may so accustom themselves unto them as to have an habitual Disposition unto their Exercise I doubt not but that it is so unto an high Degree with many superstitious Persons But in all these things the Acts do still precede the Habits of the same nature and kind which are produced by them and not otherwise But this Holiness is such an Habit or Principle as is antecedent unto all Acts of the same kind as we shall prove There never was by any nor ever can be any Act or Duty of true Holiness performed where there was not in Order of Nature antecedently an Habit of Holiness in the Persons by whom they are performed Many Acts and Duties for the substance of them good and approveable may be performed without it but no one that hath the proper Form and Nature of Holiness can be so And the Reason is because every Act of true Holiness must have something supernatural in it from an internal renewed Principle of Grace and that which hath not so be it otherwise what it will is no Act or Duty of true Holiness Sect. 9 And I call this Principle of Holiness an HABIT not as though it were absolutely of the same kind with acquired Habits and would in all things answer to our Conceptions and Descriptions of them But we only call it so because in its Effects and Manner of Operation it agreeth in sundry things with acquired intellectual or moral Habits But it hath much more Conformity unto a natural unchangeable Instict than unto any acquired Habit. Wherefore God chargeth it on men that in their Obedience unto him they did not answer that instinct which is in other Creatures towards their Lords and Benefactors Isa. 1. 3. and which they cordially observe Jerem. 8. 7. But herein God teacheth us more than the Beasts of the Earth and maketh us wiser than the Fowls of Heaven Job 35. 11. This therefore is that which I intend A Vertue a Power a Principle of Spiritual Life and Grace wrought created infused into our Souls and in-laid in all the Faculties of them constantly abiding and unchangeably residing in them which is antecedent unto and the next Cause of all Acts of true Holiness whatever And this is that as was said wherein the nature of Holiness doth consist and from which in those that are Adult the actual Discharge of all Duties and Works of Holiness is inseparable This abideth alwayes in and with all that are sanctified whence they are alwayes Holy and not only so when they are actually exercised in the Duties of Holiness Hereby are they prepared disposed and enabled unto all Duties of Obedience as we shall shew immediately and by the Influence hereof into their Acts and Duties do they become Holy and no otherwise Sect. 10 For the further
us by the gracious Inhabitation of his Spirit in us 1 Cor. 6. 19. Eph. 4. 30. according unto the Degree of participation allotted unto us This in the substance of it is contained in this Testimony There was and is in Jesus Christ a Fulness and Perfection of all Grace in us of our selves or by any thing that we have by Nature or natural Generation by Blood or the Flesh or the Will of Man v. 13. there is none at all Whatever we have is received and derived unto us from the Fullness of Christ which is an inexhaustible Fountain thereof by Reason of his Personal Vnion Sect. 72 To the same purpose is he said to be our Life and our Life to be hid with him in God Col. 3. 3. Life is the Principle of all Power and Operation And the Life here intended is that whereby we live to God the Life of Grace and Holiness For the Actings of it consist in the setting of our Affections on heavenly things and mortifying our Members that are on the Earth This Life Christ is He is not so Formally for if he were then it would not be our Life but his only He is therefore so Efficiently as that he is the immediate Cause and Author of it and that as he is now with God in Glory Hence it is said that we live that is this Life of God yet so as that we live not of our selves but Christ liveth in us Gal. 1. 20. And he doth no otherwise live in us but by the Communication of vital Principles and a Power for vital Acts that is Grace and Holiness from himself unto us If he be our Life we have nothing that belongs thereunto that is nothing of Grace of Holiness but what is derived unto us from him Sect. 73 To conclude we have all Grace and Holiness from Christ or we have it of our selves The old Pelagian Fiction that we have them from Christ because we have them by yielding Obedience unto his Doctrine makes our selves the only Spring and Author of them and on that Account very justly condemned by the Church of old not only as false but as blasphemous Whatever therefore is not thus derived thus conveyed unto us belongs not unto our Sanctification or Holiness nor is of the same Nature or Kind with it Whatever Ability of Mind or Will may be supposed in us what Application soever of Means may be made for the exciting and exercise of that Ability whatever Effects in Vertues Dutyes all Offices of Humanity and Honesty or Religious Observances may be produced thereby from them and wrought by us if it be not all derived from Christ as the Head and Principle of spiritual Life unto us it is a thing of another nature than Evangelical Holiness Sect. 74 Thirdly The immediate efficient Cause of all Gospel Holiness is the Spirit of God This we have sufficiently proved already And although many Cavils have been raised against the Manner of his Operation herein yet none have been yet so hardy as openly to deny that this is indeed his Work For so to doe is upon the matter expressly to renounce the Gospel Wherefore we have in our foregoing Discourses at large vindicated the manner of his Operations herein and proved that he doth not educe Grace by Moral Applications unto the natural Faculties of our Minds but that he creates Grace in us by an immediate Efficiency of Almighty Power And what is so wrought and produced differeth Essentially from any Natural or Moral Habits of our Minds however acquired or improved Sect. 75 Fourthly This Evangelical Holiness is a Fruit and Effect of the Covenant of Grace The Promises of the Covenant unto this purpose we have before on other Occasions insisted on In them doth God declare That he will cleanse and purifie our Natures that he will write his Law in our Hearts put his Fear in our inward parts and cause us to walk in his Statutes in which things our Holiness doth consist Whoever therefore hath any thing of it he doth receive it in the Accomplishment of these Promises of the Covenant For there are not two wayes whereby men may become Holy one by the Sanctification of the Spirit according to the Promise of the Covenant and the other by their own Endeavours without it though indeed Cassianus with some of the Semi-Pelagians dreamed somewhat to that purpose Wherefore that which is thus a Fruit and Effect of the Promise of the Covenant hath an especial Nature of its own distinct from whatever hath not that Relation unto the same Covenant No man can ever be made partaker of any the least Degree of that Grace or Holiness which is promised in the Covenant unless it be by vertue and as a Fruit of that Covenant For if they might do so then were the Covenant of God of none Effect for what it seems to promise in a peculiar Manner may on this Supposition be attained without it which renders it an empty Name Sect. 76 Fifthly Herein consists the Image of God whereunto we are to be renewed This I have proved before and shall afterward have Occasion to insist upon Nothing less than the intire Renovation of the Image of God in our Souls will constitute us Evangelically Holy No series of Obediential Actings no Observance of Religious Duties no Attendance unto Actions amongst men as Morally vertuous and usefull how exact soever they may be or how constant soever we may be unto them will ever render us lovely or holy in the sight of God unless they all proceed from the Renovation of the Image of God in us or that Habitual Principle of spiritual Life and Power which renders us conformable unto him Sect. 77 From what hath been thus briefly discoursed we may take a Prospect of that horrible mixture of Ignorance and Impudence wherewith some contend that the Practice of Moral Vertue is all the Holiness which is required of us in the Gospel neither understanding what they say nor whereof they do affirm But yet this they do with so great a Confidence as to despise and scoffe at any thing else which is pleaded to belong thereunto But this Pretence notwithstanding all the swelling words of vanity wherewith it is set off and vended will easily be discovered to be weak and frivolous For Sect. 78 1 The Name or Expression it self is foreign to the Scripture not once used by the Holy Ghost to denote that Obedience which God requireth of us in and according to the Covenant of Grace Nor is there any sence of it agreed upon by them who so magisterially impose it on others Yea there are many express Contests about the signification of these words and what it is that is intended by them which those who contend about them are not ignorant of and yet have they not endeavoured to reduce the sence they intend unto any Expression used concerning the same matter in the Gospel but all men must needs submit unto it that at
least the main parts if not the whole of Religion consists in Moral Vertue though it be altogether uncertain what they intend by the one or the other These are they who scarce think any thing intelligible when declared in the words of the Scripture which one hath openly traduced as a ridiculous Jargon They like not they seem to abhorre the speaking of Spiritual Things in the Words which the Holy Ghost teacheth the only Reason whereof is because they understand not the things themselves And whilest they are foolishness unto any it is no wonder the terms whereby they are declared seem also so to be But such as have received the Spirit of Christ and do know the Mind of Christ which profane Scoffers are sufficiently remote from do best receive the Truth and apprehend it when declared not in the Words which Mans Wisdom teacheth but which are taught by the Holy Ghost It is granted to be the Wisdom and Skill of men further to explain and declare the Truths that are taught in the Gospel by sound and wholsom words of their own which yet all of them as to their Propriety and Significancy are to be tryed and measured by the Scripture it self But we have a new Way of teaching spiritual Things sprung up among some who being ignorant of the whole Mystery of the Gospel and therefore despising it would debase all the glorious Truths of it and the Declaration made of them into dry barren sapless Philosophical Notions and Terms and those the most common obvious and vulgar that ever obtained among the Heathen of old Vertuous Living they tell us is the Way to Heaven but what this Vertue is or what is a Life of Vertue they have added as little in the Declaration of as any Persons that ever made such a Noyse about them Sect. 79 2 That ambiguous Term Morall hath by Usage obtained a double Signification with respect unto an Opposition unto other things which either are not so or are more than so For sometimes it is applyed unto the Worship of God and so is opposed unto Instituted That Religious Worship which is prescribed in the Decalogue or required by the Law of Creation is commonly called Moral and that in Opposition unto those Rites and Ordinances which are of a superadded Arbitrary Institution Again it is opposed unto things that are more than merely moral namely Spiritual Theological or Divine So the Graces of the Spirit as Faith Love Hope in all their Exercise whatever they may have of Morality in them or however they may be exercised in and about moral Things and Duties yet because of sundry Respects wherein they exceed the Sphear of Morality are called Graces and Duties Theological Spiritual Supernatural Evangelical Divine in Opposition unto all such Habits of the Mind and Duties which being required by the Law of Nature and as they are so required are merely moral In neither sence can it with any tolerable Congruity of speech be said that Moral Vertue is our Holiness especially the whole of it But because the Duties of Holiness have the most of them a Morality in them as Morall is opposed to Instituted some would have them have nothing also in them as Moral is opposed to Supernatural and Theological But that the Principle and Acts of Holiness are of another special Nature hath been sufficiently now declared Sect. 80 3 It is as was before intimated somewhat uncertain what the great Pleaders for Moral Vertue do intend by it Many seem to design no more but that Honesty and Integrity of Life which was found among some of the Heathens in their vertuous Lives and Actions And indeed it were heartily to be wished that we might see more of it amongst some that are called Christians For many things they did were Materially good and usefull unto Mankind But let it be supposed to be never so exact and the Course of it most diligently attended unto I defie it as to its being the Holiness required of us in the Gospel according unto the terms of the Covenant of Grace and that because it hath none of those Qualifications which we have proved Essentially to belong thereunto And I defie all the men in the World to prove that this Moral Vertue is the summe of our Obedience to God whilest the Gospel is owned for a Declaration of his Will and our Duty It is true all the Duties of this Moral Vertue are required of us but in the Exercise of every one of them there is more required of us than belongs unto their Morality as namely that they be done in Faith and Love to God through Jesus Christ and many things are required of us as necessary parts of our Obedience which belong not thereunto at all Sect. 81 4 Some give us such a Description of Morality as that it should be of the same extent with the Light and Law of Nature or the Dictates of it as rectified and declared unto us in the Scripture And this I confess requires of us the Obedience which is due towards God by the Law of our Creation and according to the Covenant of Works materially and formally But what is this unto Evangelical Holiness and Obedience Why it is alleadged that Religion before the Entrance of Sin and under the Gospel is one and the same and therefore there is no difference between the Duties of Obedience required in the one and the other And it is true that they are so far the same as that they have the same Author the same Object the same End and so also had the Religion under the Law which was therefore so far the same with them But that they are the same as to all the Acts of our Obedience and the Manner of their Performance is a vain Imagination Is there no Alteration made in Religion by the Interposition of the Person of Christ to be Incarnate and his Mediation No Augmentation of the Object of Faith No Change in the Abolishing of the Old Covenant and the Establishment of the New the Covenant between God and Man being that which gives the especial form and kind unto Religion the Measure and Denomination of it No Alteration in the Principles Aids Assistances and whole Nature of our Obedience unto God The whole Mystery of Godliness must be renounced if we intend to give way unto such Imaginations Be it so then that this Moral Vertue and the Practice of it do contain and express all that Obedience materially considered which was required by the Law of Nature in the Covenant of Works yet I deny it to be our Holiness or Evangelical Obedience and that as for many other Reasons so principally because it hath not that respect unto Jesus Christ which our Sanctification hath Sect. 82 5 If it be said that by this Moral Vertue they intend no Exclusion of Jesus Christ but include a respect unto him I desire only to ask whether they design by it such an Habit of Mind and such Acts
thence proceeding as have the Properties before described as to their Causes Rise Effects Use and Relation unto Christ and the Covenant as are expressely and plainly in the Scripture assigned unto Evangelical Holiness Is this Moral Vertue that which God hath predestinated or chosen us unto before the Foundation of the World Is it that which he worketh in us in the pursuit of Electing Love Is it that which gives us a new Heart with the Law of God written in it or is it a Principle of spiritual Life disposing enclining enabling us to live to God according to the Gospel produced in us by the effectual Operation of the Holy Ghost not educed out of the natural Powers of our own Souls by the mere Applications of external Means Is it that which is purchased and procured for us by Jesus Christ and the Encrease whereof in us he continueth to intercede for Is it the Image of God in us and doth our Conformity unto the Lord Christ consist therein If it be so if Moral Vertue answer all these Properties and Adjuncts of Holiness then the whole Contest in this matter is whether the Holy Spirit or these men be wisest and know best how to express the things of God Rationally and Significantly But if the Moral Vertue they speak of be inconcerned in these things if none of them belong unto it if it may and doth consist without it it will appear at length to be no more as to our Acceptance before God than what one of the greatest Morallists in the World complained that he found it when he was dying a mere empty Name But this fulsome Pelagian Figment of an Holiness or Evangelical Righteousness whose Principle should be Natural Reason and whose Rule is the Law of Nature as explained in the Scripture whose Use and End is Acceptation with God and Justification before him whereof those who plead for it the most of them seem to understand no more but outward Acts of Honesty nor do practise so much being absoluely opposite unto and destructive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ being the mere Doctrine of the Quakers by whom it is better and more intelligibly expressed than by some new Patrons of it amongst us will not in the Examination of it create any great Trouble unto such as look upon the Scripture to be a Revelation of the Mind of God in these things CHAP. VII Of the Acts and Duties of Holiness 1 Actual inherent Righteousness in Duties of Holiness and Obedience explained The Work of the Holy Spirit with respect thereunto 2 Distribution of the Positive Duties of Holiness 3 Internal Duties of Holiness 4 External Duties and their Difference 5 Effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit Necessary unto every Act of Holiness 6 Dependance on Providence with respect unto things Natural and on Grace with respect unto things Supernatural compared 8 Arguments to prove the Necessity of Actual Grace unto every Duty of Holiness 15 Contrary Designs and Expressions of the Scripture and some men about Duties of Holiness Sect. 1 THE Second Part of the Work of the Spirit of God in our Sanctification respects the Acts and Duties of Holy Obedience For what we have before treated of chiefly concerns the Principle of it as habitually resident in our Souls and that both as unto its first Infusion into us as also its Preservation and Increase in us But we are not indued with such a Principle or Power to Act it at our pleasure or as we see good but God moreover worketh in us to will and to doe of his own good pleasure And all these Acts and Duties of Holiness or Gospel Obedience are of two sorts or may be referred unto two Heads 1 Such as have the Will of God in Positive Commands for their Object which they respect in Duties internal and external wherein we do what God requireth 2 Such as respect Divine Prohibitions which consist in the Actings of Grace or Holiness in an Opposition unto or the Mortification of Sin And what is the Work of the Holy Spirit what is the Aid which he affords us in both these sorts of Duties must be declared Sect. 2 The Acts and Duties of the First sort respecting Positive Divine Commands fall under a double Distinction For 1. They are in their own Nature either Internal only Or 2. External also There may be internal Acts of Holiness that have no external Effects But no external Acts or Duties are any part of Holiness which are only so and no more for it is required thereunto that they be quickened and sanctified by internal Acting of Grace Two Persons may therefore at the same time perform the same Commanded Duties and in the same outward Manner yet may it be the Duty of Evangelical Holiness in the one and not in the other as it was with Cain and Abel with the other Apostles and Judas For if Faith and Love be not acted in either of them what they do is Duty but Equivocally properly it is not so Sect. 3 1. By the Duties of Holiness that are internal only I intend all Acts of Faith Love Trust Hope Fear Reverence Delight that have God for their immediate Object but go not forth nor exert themselves in any external Duties and in these doth our spiritual Life unto God principally consist For they are as the first Acts of Life which principally evidence the Strength or Decayes of it And from these we may take the best Measure of our spiritual Health and interest in Holiness For we may abound in outward Duties and yet our Hearts be very much alienated from the Life of God Yea sometimes men may endeavour to make up what is wanting with them by a multitude of outward Duties and so have a Name to live when they are dead wherein the true Nature of Hypocrisie and Superstition doth consist Isa. 1. 11 12 13 14 15. But when the internal Actings of Faith Fear Trust and Love abound and are constant in us they evidence a vigorous and healthy Condition of Soul Sect. 4 2. Duties that are external also are of two sorts or are distinguished with respect unto their Objects and End For 1 God himself is the Object and End of some of them as of Prayer and Prayses whether private or more solemn And of this nature are all those which are commonly called Duties of the first Table all such as belong unto the Sanctification of the Name of God in his Worship 2 Some respect Men of all sorts in their various Capacities and our various Relations unto them or have Men for their Object but God for their End And among these also I include those which principally regard our selves or our own Persons The whole of what we intend is summarily expressed by our Apostle Tit. 2. 12. Sect. 5 Concerning all these Acts and Duties whether internal only or external also whether their proper Object be God or selves or other Men so far as they are Acts of
3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So without me Seorsim a me so separated from me as a Branch may be from the Vine If a Branch be so separated from the Root and Body of the Vine as that it receives not continual supplyes of Nourishment from them if their Influence into it be by any Means intercepted it proceeds not in its Growth it brings forth no Fruit but is immediately under decay It is so saith our Saviour with Believers in respect unto him Unless they have continual uninterrupted influences of Grace and spiritually vital Nourishment from him they can do nothing Without me expresseth a Denyal of all the spiritual Aid that we have from Christ. On supposition hereof we can do nothing that is by our own Power or by vertue of any Habit or Principle of Grace we have received For when we have received it what we can do thereby without further actual Assistance we can do of our selves You can do nothing that is which appertains to Fruit-bearing unto God In things Natural and Civil we can do somewhat and in things Sinfull too much we need no Aid or Assistance for any such purpose But in Fruit-hearing unto God we can do nothing Now every Act of Faith and Love every Motion of our Minds or Affections towards God is a part of our Fruit-bearing and so unquestionably are all external Works and and Duties of Holiness and Obedience Wherefore our Saviour himself being Judge Believers who are really sanctified and made partakers of Habitual Grace yet cannot of themselves without new actual Ayd and Assistance of Grace from him do any thing that is spiritually Good or acceptable with God Sect. 9 Our Apostle confirmeth the same Truth 2 Cor. 3. 4 5. And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God It is a great and eminent Grace which he declareth that he was acting namely Trust in God through Christ in the Discharge of his Ministry and for the blessed Success thereof But he had no sooner expressed it than he seems to be jealous lest he should appear to have assumed something to himself in this Work or the Trust he had for its Success This no man was ever more cautious against and indeed it was incumbent on him so to be because he was appointed to be the principal Minister and Preacher of the Grace of Jesus Christ. Therefore I say he addes a Caution against any such Apprehensions and openly renounceth any such Power Ability or Sufficiency in himself as that by vertue thereof he could act so excellent a Grace or perform so great a Duty Not that we are sufficient of our selves And in this matter he hath not only in places innumerable asserted the Necessity and Efficacy of Grace with our impotency without it but in his own Instance he hath made such a Distinction between what was of himself and what of Grace with such an open Disclaimure of any Interest of his own in what was Spiritually good distinct from Grace as should be sufficient with all sober Persons to determine all differences in this Case See 1 Cor. 15. 10. Gal. 2. 21. and this place I assume no such thing to my self I ascribe no such thing unto any other as that I or they should have in our selves a sufficiency unto any such purpose For our Apostle knew nothing of any sufficiency that needed any other thing to make it effectual And he doth not exclude such a sufficiency in our selves with respect unto eminent Actings of Grace and greater Duties but with respect unto every good Thought or whatever may have a tendency unto any spiritual Duty We cannot conceive we cannot engage in the Beginning of any Duty by our own sufficiency For it is the beginning of Dutyes which the Apostle expresseth by thinking our Thoughts and Projections being Naturally the first thing that belongs unto our Actions And this he doth as it were on purpose to obviate that Pelagian Fiction that the Beginning of Good was from our selves but we had the help of Grace to perfect it But what then if we have no such sufficiency to what purpose should we set about the thinking or doing of any thing that is good Who will be so unwise as to attempt that which he hath no strength to accomplish And doth not the Apostle hereby deny that he himself had performed and Holy Duties or Acted any Grace or done any thing that was good seeing he had no sufficiency of himself so to doe to obviate this cavil he confines this denyal of a sufficiency unto our selves we have it not of our selves But saith he our sufficiency is of God that is we have it by Actual supplies of Grace necessary unto every Duty and how God Communicates this sufficiency and how we receive it he declares Chap. 9. v. 8. God is able to make all Grace abound towards you that ye alwaies having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work God manifests the abounding of Grace towards us when he works an effective sufficiency in us which he doth so as to enable us to abound in good works or Duties of Holiness These are those supplies of Grace which God gives us unto all our Duties as He had promised unto him in his own ease Chap. 12. 9. And this is the first Demonstration of the Truth proposed unto Consideration namely the Testimonies given in the Scripture that Believers themselves cannot of themselves perform any Acts or Duties of Holiness any thing that is spiritually good Therefore these things are Effects of Grace and and must be wrought in us by the Holy Ghost who is the immediate Author of all Divine Operations Sect. 10 Secondly All Actings of Grace all good Duties are actually ascribed unto the Operation of the Holy Ghost The particular Testimonies hereunto are so multiplyed in the Scripture as that it is not convenient nor indeed possible to call them over distinctly some of them in a way of instance may be insisted on and reduced unto three heads Sect. 11 1 There are many places wherein we are said to be led guided acted by the Spirit to live in the Spirit to walk after the Spirit to do things by the Spirit that dwelleth in us For nothing in general can be intended in these expressions but the Actings of the Holy Spirit of God upon our Souls in a Complyance wherewith as acting when we are acted by him our Obedience unto God according to the Gospel doth consist Gal. 5. 16. Walk in the Spirit To walk in the Spirit is to walk in Obedience unto God according to the supplies of Grace which the Holy Ghost administers unto us for so it is added that we shall not then fullfill the lusts of the flesh that is we shall be kept up unto Holy Obedience and the avoydance of sin So are we said to be led by the Spirit
and Expressions of the Scripture and the Notions of some Men among us There is not any thing that is good in us nothing that is done well by us in the way of Obedience but the Scripture expressely and frequently assigns it unto the immediate Operations of the Holy Spirit in us It doth so in general as to all gracious Actings whatever and not content therewith it proposeth every Grace and every Holy Duty distinctly affirming the Holy Ghost to be the immediate Author of them And when it comes to make mention of us it positively indeed prescribes our Duty to us but as plainly lets us know that we have no power in or from our selves to perform it But some men speak and preach and write utterly to another purpose The Freedom Liberty Power and Ability of our own Wills the Light Guidance and Direction of our own Minds Reasons and from all our own Performance of all the Duties of Faith and Obedience are the 〈◊〉 of their Discourses and that in Opposition unto what is aâ—â—â—bed in the Scriptures unto the Immediate Operations of the Holy Ghost They are all for Grace Not I but Grace not I but Christ without him we can do nothing These are all for our Wills not Grace but our Wills doe all It is not more plainly affirmed in the Scripture that God created Heaven and Earth that he sustains and preserves all things by his Power than that he creates grace in the Hearts of Believers preserves it acts it and makes it effectual working all our Works for us and all our Duties in us But Evasions must be found out strange forced uncouth sences be put upon plain frequently repeated Expressions to secure the Honour of our Wills and to take care that all the Good we doe may not be assigned to the Grace of God To this purpose Distinctions are coyned Evasions invented and such an Explanation is given of all Divine Operations as renders them useless and insignificant Yea it is almost grown if not Criminal yet weak and ridiculous in the Judgement of some That any should assign those Works and Operations to the Spirit of God which the Scripture doth in the very words that the Scripture useth To lessen the Corruption and Depravation of our Nature by Sin to extoll the Integrity and Power of our Reasons to maintain the Freedom and Ability of our Wills in and unto things spiritually Good to resolve the Conversion of men unto God into their Natural good Dispositions Inclinations and the right use of their Reason to render Holiness to be only a Probity of Life or Honesty of Conversation upon rational Motives and Considerations are the things that men are now almost wearied with the Repetition of Scarce a Person that hath Confidence to commence for Reputation in the World but immediately he furnisheth himself with some new tinkling Ornaments for these old Pelagian Figments But whoever shall take an impartial View of the Design and constant Doctrine of the Scripture in this matter will not be easily carryed away with the plausible Pretences of men exalting their own Wills and Abilities in Opposition to the Spirit and Grace of God by Jesus Christ. Sect. 16 2 From what hath been discoursed a further discovery is made of the Nature of Gospel Obedience of all the Acts of our Souls therein and of the Duties that belong thereunto It is commonly granted that there is a great difference between the Acts and Duties that are truely gracious and those which are called by the same name that are not so as in any Duties of Faith of Prayer of Charity But this difference is supposed generally to be in the Adjuncts of those Duties in some properties of them but not in the kind nature or substance of the Acts of our minds in them Nay it is commonly said that whereas wicked men are said to believe and doe many things gladly in a way of Obedience what they so doe is for the substance of the Acts they perform the same with those of them who are truely Regenerate and Sanctified They may differ in their Principle and End but as to their Substance or Essence they are the same But there is no small mistake herein All gracious Actings of our Minds and Souls whether internal only in Faith Love or Delight or whether they go out unto external Duties required in the Gospel being wrought in us by the immediate Efficacy of the Spirit of Grace differ in their Kind in their Essence and substance of the Acts themselves from whatever is not so wrought or effected in us For whatever may be done by any one in any acting of common Grace or performance of any Duty of Obedience being educed out of the power of the Natural Faculties of men excited by Convictions as directed and enforced by Reasons and Exhortations or assisted by common Aids of what nature soever they are natural as to their kind and they have no other substance or Being but what is so But that which is wrought in us by the especial Grace of the Holy Ghost in the way mentioned is supernatural as being not educed out of the Powers of our natural Faculties but an immediate Effect of the Almighty supernatural Efficacy of the Grace of God And therefore the sole Reason why God accepts and rewards Duties of Obedience in them that are sanctified and regardeth not those which for the outward Matter and Manner of Performance are the same with them as unto Abel and his Offering he had respect but he had no respect unto Cain and his Offering Gen. 4. 4 5. is not taken from the State and Condition of the Persons that perform them only though that also have an influence thereinto but from the Nature of the Acts and Duties themselves also He never accepts and rejects Duties of the same Kind absolutely with respect unto the Persons that do perform them The Duties themselves are of a different Kind Those which he accepts are supernatural Effects of his own Spirit in us whereon he rewardeth and crowneth the Fruits of his own Grace And as for what he rejects whatever Appearance it may have of a Complyance with the outward Command it hath nothing in it that is supernaturally Gracious and so is not of the same Kind with what he doth accept CHAP. VIII Mortification of Sin the Nature and Causes of it 1 Mortification of Sin the Second Part of Sanctification 2 Frequently prescribed and enjoyned as a Duty 3 What the Name signifies with the Reason thereof 4 As also that of Crucifying Sin 5 The Nature of the Mortification of Sin explained 6 In-dwelling Sin in its Principle Operations and Effects the Object of Mortification 7 Contrariety between Sin and Grace 8 Mortification a Part-taking with the whole Interest of Grace against Sin 9 How Sin is Mortified and why the Subduing of it is so called 10 Directions for the right Discharge of this Duty 13 Nature of it unknown to many 15 The Holy Spirit
not yet agreed about The Socinians contend that the Doctrine of the Satisfaction of Christ doth overthrow the Necessity of an Holy Life The Papists say the same concerning the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto our Justification The same Charge is laid by others against the Doctrine of the gratuitous Election of God the almighty Efficacy of his Grace in the Conversion of Sinners and of his Faithfulness in the Preservation of true Believers in their state of Grace unto the End On the other hand the Scripture doth so place the Foundations of all true and real Holiness in these things that without the Faith of them and an Influence on our Minds from them it will not allow of any thing to be so called Sect. 2 To examine the pretences of others concerning the suitableness of their Doctrines unto the Promotion of Holiness is not my present Business It is well that it hath alwayes maintained a Conviction of its Necessity and carryed it through all different Perswasions in Christianity In this one thing alone almost do all Christian agree and yet notwithstanding the want of it is if not the onely yet the principal thing whereby the most who are so called are ruined So ordinary a thing is it for men to agree for the Necessity of Holiness and live in the Neglect of it when they have so done Conviction comes in at an easie rate as it were whether men will or no but Practice will stand them in pains cost and trouble Wherefore unto the due handling of this matter some few things must be premised As First It is disadvantageous unto the Interest of the Gospel to have men plead for Holiness with weak incogent Arguments and such as are not taken out of the Stores of its Truth and so really affect not the Consciences of men And it is pernicious to all the Concerns of Holiness it self to have that defended and pleaded for under its Name and Title which indeed is not so but an Vsurper of its Crown and Dignity which we shall afterwards enquire into Secondly It is uncomely and unworthy to hear men contending for Holiness as the whole of our Religion and in the mean time on all Occasions express in themselves an Habit and Frame of Mind utterly inconsistent with what the Scripture so calls and so esteems There is certainly no readier way on sundry Accounts to unteach men all the Principles of Religion all Respect unto God and common Honesty And if some men did this only as being at variance with themselves without Reflections on others it might the more easily be borne But to see or hear men proclaiming themselves in their whole Course to be Proud Revengefull Worldly Sensual Neglecters of Holy Dutyes Scoffers at Religion and the Power of it pleading for an Holy Life against the Doctrine and Practice of those who walked unblameably before the Lord in all his Wayes yea upon whose Breasts and Foreheads was written Holiness unto the Lord such as were most of the first Reformed Divines whom they reflect upon is a thing which all sober men do justly nauseate and which God abhorres But the further Consideration here of I shal at present omit and pursue what I have proposed Thirdly In my Discourse concerning the Necessity of Holiness with the Grounds and Reasons of it and Arguments for it I shall confine my self unto these two Things 1 That the Reasons Arguments and Motives which I shall insist on being such as are taken out of the Gospel or the Scripture are not only consistent and compliant with the great Doctrines of the Grace of God in our free Election Conversion Justification and Salvation by Jesus Christ but such as naturally flow from them discover what is their true Nature and Tendency in this matter 2 That I shall at present suppose all along what that Holiness is which I do intend Now this is not that outward Shew and pretence of it which some plead for not an Attendance unto or the Observation of some or all Moral Vertues only not a Readiness for some Acts of Piety and Charity from a superstitious proud Conceit of their being Meritorious of Grace or Glory But I intend that Holiness which I have before described which may be reduced to these three heads 1 An internal Change or Renovation of our Souls our Minds Wills and Affections by Grace 2 An universal Compliance with the Will of God in all Duties of Obedience and Abstinence from Sin out of a Principle of Faith and Love 3 A Designation of all the Actions of Life unto the Glory of God by Jesus Christ according to the Gospel This is Holiness so to be and so to doe is to be Holy And I shall divide my Arguments into Two sorts 1. Such as prove the Necessity of Holiness as to the Essence of it Holiness in our Hearts and Natures 2. Such as prove the Necessity of Holiness as to the Degrees of it Holiness in our Lives and Conversations Sect. 3 First then The Nature of God as revealed unto us with our Dependance on him the Obligation that is upon us to Live unto him with the Nature of our Blessedness in the Enjoyment of him do require indispensibly that we should be Holy The Holiness of Gods Nature is every where in the Scripture made the Fundamental Principle and Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in us Himself makes it the ground of his Command for it Levit. 11. 44. For I am the Lord your God ye shall therefore sanctifie your selves and ye shall be Holy for I am Holy So also Chap. 19. 2. Chap. 20. 7. And to shew the everlasting Equity and Force of this Reason it is transferred over to the Gospel 1 Pet. 1. 15 16. As he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of Conversation because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy God lets them know that his Nature is such as that unless they are sanctified and Holy there can be no such Entercourse between him and them as ought to be between a God and his People So he declares the Sence of this Enforcement of that Precept to be Levit. 11. 45. I brought you out of the Land of Aegypt to be your God ye shall therefore be Holy for I am Holy Without this the Relation designed cannot be maintained that I should be your God and you should be my People To this Purpose belongs that Description given us of his Nature Psal. 5. 4 5 6. For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in Wickedness neither shall Evil dwell with thee The Foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all Workers of Iniquity Thou shalt destroy them that speak Lying the Lord will abhorre the Bloody and Deceitfull man Answerable unto that of the Prophet Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil and canst not look on Iniquity Hab. 1. 13. He is such a God that is such is his Nature so pure
so holy that previous to the Consideration of any free Acts of his Will it is evident that he can take no pleasure in Fools Lyars or Workers of Iniquity Therefore Joshua tells the People that if they continued in their sins they could not serve the Lord for he is an Holy God Chap. 24. 19. All the Service of unholy Persons towards this God is utterly lost and cast away because it is inconsistent with his own Holiness to accept of it And our Apostle argues in the same Manner Heb. 12. 28 29. Let us have Grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with Reverence and Godly Fear For our God is a consuming Fire He layes his Argument for the Necessity of Grace and Holiness in the Worship of God from the Consideration of the Holiness of his Nature which as a consuming fire will devour that which is unsuited unto it inconsistent with it There would be no end of pursuing this Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in all places where it is proposed expressely in the Scripture I shall only adde in General that God of Old strictly required that no unholy no unclean no defiling thing should be in the Camp of his People because of his presence among them who is himself holy and without an exact Observance hereof he declares that he will depart and leave them Sect. 4 If we had no other Argument to prove the Necessity of Holiness and that it is indispensibly required of us but only this that the God whom we serve and worship is absolutely Holy that his Being and Nature is such as that he can have no delightful Entercourse with any that are unholy it were abundantly sufficient unto our purpose He who resolveth not to be Holy had best seek another God to worship and serve with our God he will never find Acceptance And therefore the Heathen who gave up themselves unto all filthiness with delight and greediness to stifle the Notions of a Divine Being that they might not controll them in their Sins and Pleasures fancied such gods to themselves as were wicked and unclean that they might freely conform unto them and serve them with satisfaction And God himself lets us know that men of wicked and flagitious lives have some secret thoughts that he is not Holy but like themselves Psal. 50. 21. For if they had not they could not avoid it but they must either think of leaving him or their sins Sect. 5 But we must yet further observe some things to evidence the Force of this Argument As First That unto us in our present State and Condition the Holiness of God as absolutely considered merely as an Infinite Eternal Property of the Divine Nature is not the immediate Ground of and Motive unto Holiness but it is the Holiness of God as manifested and revealed unto us in Christ Jesus Under the first Consideration we who are sinners can make on Conclusion from it but that of Joshua He is an Holy God a Jealous God he will not forgive their Iniquities nor spare This we may learn indeed from thence that nothing which is unholy can possibly subsist before him or find Acceptance with him But a Motive and Encouragment unto any Holiness that is not absolutely Perfect no Creature can take from the Consideration thereof And we doe not we ought not to urge any such Argument for the Necessity of Holiness as cannot be answered and complyed wit by the Grace of God as to the Substance though we come short in the Degrees of it My meaning is that no Argument can be rationally and usefully pleaded for the Necessity of Holiness which doth not contain in its self an Encouraging Motive unto it To declare it necessary for us and at the same time impossible unto us is not to promote its Interest They understand neither the Holiness of God nor man who suppose that they are absolutely and immediately suited unto one another or that under that Notion of it we can take any encouraging Motive unto our Duty herein Nay no Creature is capable of such a Perfection in Holiness as absolutely to Answer the Infinite Purity of the Divine Nature without a Covenant-Condescention Job 4. 18. chap. 15. 15. But it is the Holiness of God as he is in Christ and as in Christ represented unto us that gives us both the Necessity and Motive unto ours Sect. 6 Wherefore God in dealing with his people of Old in this matter did not propose unto them to this End the Absolute Perfection of his own Nature but his being Holy as he dwelt among them and was their God that is in Covenant both which had respect unto Jesus Christ. In him all the glorious Perfections of God are so represented unto us as we may not thence onely learn our Duty but also be incouraged unto it For 1 All the Properties of God as so represented unto us are more Conspicuous Resplendent Alluring and Attractive than as Absolutely considered I know not what Light into and Knowledge of the Divine Perfections Adam had in his state of Innocency when God had declared himself onely in the Works of Nature Sufficient no doubt it was to guide him in his Love and Obedience or that Life which he was to live unto him But I know that now all our knowledge of God and his Properties unless it be that which we have in and by Jesus Christ is insufficient to lead or conduct us in that Life of Faith and Obedience which is necessary unto us He therefore gives us the Light of the knowledge of his Glory in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. That is clear Manifestations of his Glorious Excellencies The light of the knowledge hereof is a clear useful saving Perception and understanding of them And this is not onely Directive unto Holiness but also Effective of it For thus beholding the Glory of the Lord we are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory Chap. 3. 18. 2 In particular The Fiery Holiness of God is represented unto us in Christ so as that although it lose nothing of declaring the indispensable Necessity of Holiness in all that draw nigh to him yet under such a Contemperation with Goodnesse Grace Love Mercy Condescension as may invite and encourage us to endeavour after a Conformity thereunto Sect. 7 3 Together with a Representation of the Holiness of God in Christ there is a Revelation made of what Holiness in us he doth require and will accept As was observed before the Consideration of it absolutely neither requires nor admitts of any but that which is absolutely perfect and where there is any one failing the whole of what we doe is condemned Jam. 2. 10. This therefore can only perplex and torture the Soul of a sinner by pressing on him at the same time the Necessity and Impossibility of Holiness Isa. 33. 14. But now as God is in Christ through his Interposition and Meditation he accepts of such an Holiness in us
and prompt them unto not to endeavour after that universal Holiness which alone will be accepted with him is a deplorable Folly Such men seem to Worship an Idol all their dayes For he that doth not endeavour to be like unto God doth contrarily think wickedly that God is like unto himself It is true our Interest in God is not built upon our Holiness but it is as true that we have none without it Were this Principle once well fixed in the Minds of men that without Holiness no man shall see God and that enforced from the Consideration of the Nature of God himself it could not but influence them unto a greater Diligence about it than the most seem to be engaged in Sect. 15 There is indeed amongst us a great Plea for Morality or for Moral Vertue I wish it be more out of Love to Vertue its self and a Conviction of its Vsefulness than out of a Design to cast Contempt on the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Gospel as it is declared by the faithfull Dispensers of it However we are bound to believe the Best of all men Where we see those who so plead for Moral Vertues to be in their own Persons and in their Lives modest sober humble patient self-denying charitable usefull towards all we are obliged to believe that their Pleas for Moral Vertue proceed from a Love and Liking of it But where men are proud furious worldly revengefull profane intemperate covetous ambitious I cannot so well understand their Declamations about Vertue Only I would for the present enquire What it is that they intend by their Morality Is it the Renovation of the Image of God in us by Grace is it our Conformity from thence unto him in his Holiness is it our being Holy in all Manner of Holiness because God is holy is it the acting of our Souls in all Duties of Obedience from a Principle of Faith and Love according to the Will of God whereby we have Communion with him here and are lead towards the Enjoyment of him If these are the things which they intend what is the matter with them why are they so afraid of the Words and Expressions of the Scripture Why will they not speak of the things of God in Words that the Holy Ghost teacheth Men never dislike the Words of God but when they dislike the Things of God Is it because these Expressions are not intelligible People do not know what they mean but this of Moral Vertue they understand well enough We appeal to the Experience of all that truely fear God in the World unto the contrary There is none of them but the Scripture Expressions of the Causes Nature Work and Effects of Holiness do convey a clear experimental Apprehension of them unto their Minds Whereas by their Moral Vertue neither themselves nor any else do know what they intend since they do or must reject the common received Notion of it for Honesty amongst men If therefore they intend that Holiness hereby which is required of us in the Scripture and that particularly on the Account of the Holiness of that God whom we serve they fall into an high Contempt of the Wisdom of God in despising of those Notices and Expressions of it which being used by the Holy Ghost are suited unto the spiritual Light and Understanding of Believers substituting their own arbitrary doubtfull uncertain Sentiments and Words in their Room and place But if it be something else which they intend as indeed evidently it is nor doth any man understand more in the Design than Sobriety and Vsefulness in the World things singularly good in their proper place then it is no otherwise to be looked on but as a Design of Sathan to undermine the true Holiness of the Gospel and to substitute a deceitfull and deceiving Cloud or Shadow in the Room of it Sect. 16 And moreover what we have already Discoursed doth abundantly evince the folly and falshood of those clamorous Accusations wherein the most important Truths of the Gospel are charged as inconsistent with and as repugnant unto Holiness The Doctrine say the Socinians of the Satisfaction of Christ ruines all Care and Endeavours after an Holy Life For when men do believe that Christ hath satisfied the Justice of God for their Sins they will be enclined to be careless about them yea to live in them But as this Supposition doth transform Believers into Monsters of Ingratitude and Folly so it is built on no other Foundation than this that if Christ take away the Guilt of Sin there is no Reason in the Nature of these things nor mentioned in the Scripture why we should need to be holy and keep our selves from the Power Filth and Dominion of Sin or any way Glorifie God in this World which is an Inference weak false and ridiculous The Papists and others with them lay the same Charge on the Doctrine of Justification through the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto us And it is wonderfull to consider with what virulent Railing this Charge is managed by the Papists so with what scorn and scoffing with what Stories and Tales some amongst our selves endeavour to expose this sacred Truth to Contempt as though all those by whom it is Believed must consequently be Negligent of Holiness and good Works Now although I deny not but that such men may find a great Strength of Connexion between these things in their own Minds seeing there is a Principle in the corrupt Heart of man to turn the Grace of God into Lasciviousness yet as shall in due time be proved this sacred Truth is both Doctrinally and Practically the great constraining Principle unto Holiness and Fruitfulness in Obedience For the present I shall return no other Answer unto those Objections but that the Objectors are wholly mistaken in our Thoughts and Apprehensions concerning that God whom we serve God in Christ whom we Worship hath so revealed his own Holiness unto us and what is necessary for us on the Account thereof as that we know it to be a foolish wicked and blasphemous thing for any one to think to please him to be accepted with him to come to the Enjoyment of him without that Holiness which he requireth and from his own Nature cannot but require That the Grace or Mercy or Love of this God who is our God should encourage those who indeed know him unto Sin or countenance them in a Neglect of Holy Obedience to him is a monstrous Imagination There are as I shall shew afterwards other invincible Reasons for it and Motives unto it But the owning of this one Consideration alone by them who Believe the Grace of the Gospel is sufficient to secure them from the Reproach of this Objection Sect. 17 Moreover from what hath been discoursed we may all Charge our selves with Blame for our Sloth and Negligence in this Matter It is to be feared that we have none of us endeavoured as we ought to
you from the Beginning unto Salvation through the Sanctification of the Spirit Chosen we are unto Salvation by the free Soveraign Grace of God But how may this Salvation be actually obtained how may we be brought into the actual possession of it Through the Sanctification of the Spirit and no otherwise Whom God doth not sanctifie and make Holy by his Spirit he never chose unto Salvation from the Beginning The Councels of God therefore concerning us do not depend on our Holiness but upon our Holiness our future Happiness depends in the Councels of God Sect. 4 Hence we may see wherein lyes the Force of the Argument for the Necessity of Holiness from Gods Decree of Election and it consists in these two things 1 That such is the Nature of the unalterable Decree of God in this Matter that no Person living can ever attain the End of Glory and Happiness without the Means of Grace and Holiness The same Eternal Purpose respecteth both I shall afterwards shew how the infallible and indissolvible Connexion of these things is established by the Law of God Our present Argument is from hence that it is fixed by Gods Eternal Decree He hath ordained none to Salvation but he hath ordained them Antecedently to be Holy Not the least Infant that goes out of this World shall come to Eternal Rest unless it be sanctified and so made habitually and radically Holy He chooseth none to Salvation but through the sanctification of the Spirit As therefore whatever else we have or may seem to have it is contrary to the Nature of God that we should come to the Enjoyment of him if we are not holy so it is contrary to his Eternal and unchangeable Decree also Sect. 5 2 It ariseth from hence that we can have no Evidence of our Interest in Gods Decree of Election whereby we are designed unto Life and Glory without Holiness effectually wrought in us Wherefore as our Life depends upon it so do all our Comforts To this Purpose speaks our Apostle 2 Tim. 2. 19. The Foundation of God standeth sure having this Seal The Lord knoweth who are his It is the Decree of Election which he intends and he proposeth it as that alone which will give security against Apostasie in a time of great Temptations and Trials As our Saviour doth likewise Matth. 24. 24. Every thing else will fail but what is an especial Fruit and Effect of this Decree What therefore is incumbent on us with respect thereunto that we may know we have an Interest in this single Security against final Apostasie saith the Apostle And let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from Iniquity There is no other way to come unto an Evidence thereof but by a Departure from all Iniquity by universal Holiness So the Apostle Peter directs us to give all diligence to make our Election sure 2 Pet. 1. 10. Sure it is in it self from all Eternity The Foundation of God standeth sure But our Duty it is to make it sure and certain unto ourselves And this is a thing of the highest Importance and Concernment unto us whence we are required to give all Diligence unto that End How then may this be done or effected This he declares in the foregoing Verses and it is only by finding in our selves and duely Exercising that Train of Gospel Graces and Duties which he there enumerates Vers. 5 6 7 8 9. Sect. 6 It is evident therefore and necessary from Gods Decree of Election that if we intend either Eternal Glory hereafter or any Consolation or Assurance here that we must endeavour to be holy and unblameable before him in Love For whomsoever God purposeth to save he purposeth first to sanctifie neither have we any ground to suppose that we are built on that Foundation of God which standeth sure unless we depart from all Iniquity What further Motives may be taken from the especial Nature of this Decree shall be considered when we have removed one Objection out of our way Sect. 7 Some there are who apprehend that these things are quite otherwise For they say that a Supposition of Gods Decree of personal Election is a Discouragement unto all Endeavours for Holiness and an effectual Obstruction thereof in the Lives of Men. And under this pretense chiefly is the Doctrine concerning it blasphemed and evil spoken of For say they if God have freely from Eternity chosen men unto Salvation what need is there that they should be Holy They may live securely in the pursuit of their Lusts and be sure not to fail of Heaven at the last For Gods Decree cannot be frustrated nor his Will resisted And if men be not elected whatever they endeavour in the Wayes of Holy Obedience it will be utterly lost for eternally saved they cannot they shall not be This therefore is so far from being a Conviction of the Necessity of Holiness and a Motive unto it as that indeed it renders it unnecessary and useless yea defeats the Power and Efficacy of all other Arguments for it and Motives unto it Now this Objection if not for the sake of those who make use of it as a Cavil against the Truth yet of those who may feel the force of it in the way of a Temptation must be removed out of our way To this End I answer two Things 1. In general that this Perswasion is not of him that calleth us This way of arguing is not taught in the Scripture nor can thence be learned The Doctrine of Gods free Electing Love and Grace is fully declared therein And withall it is proposed as the Fountain of all Holiness and made a great Motive thereunto Is it not safer now for us to adhere to the plain Testimonies of Scripture confirmed by the Experience of the Generality of Believers captivating our Understandings to the Obedience of Faith than hearken unto such perverse Cavils as would possess our Minds with a Dislike of God and his Wayes Those who hate Gospel Holiness or would substitute something else in the room of it will never want Exceptions against all its Concernments An Holiness they lay claim unto and plead an Interest in For as I said formerly a Confession in general of the Necessity hereof is almost the onely thing wherein all that are called Christians do agree But such an Holiness they would have as doth not spring from Eternal Divine Election as is not wrought in us Originally by the Almighty Efficacy of Grace in our Conversion as is not promoted by free Justification through the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ. Now this is such an Holiness as the Scripture knoweth nothing of unless it be to reject and condemn it Wherefore this Objection proceeding onely from the Craft of Sathan opposing the Wayes and Methods of Gods Grace when he deareth not openly oppose the thing it self it is safer for a Believer to rest quietly in clear Scripture Revelation than to attend unto such proud perverse and
obtain Rom. 11. 7. and His Foundation standeth sure 2 Tim. 1. 19. His Purpose which is according unto Election is unchangeable and therefore the final Perseverance and Salvation of those concerned in it are everlastingly secured This is the Design of the Apostles Discourse Rom. 8. from v. 28. unto the end Because of the immutability of Gods Eternal Purpose in our Predestination and his effectual gracious Operations in the Pursuit and for the Execution thereof the Elect of God shall infallibly be carryed through all even the most dreadfull Oppositions that are made against them and be at length safely Landed in Glory And there is no greater Encouragement to grow and persist in Holiness then what is administred by this Assurance of a blessed End and Issue of it Sect. 22 Those have had Experience of that spiritual slumber and sloath which Vnbelief will cast us under of those Weaknesses Discouragements and Despondencies which Vncertainties Doubts Fears and Perplexities of what will be the Issue of things at last with them doe cast upon the Souls of men how Duties are discouraged spiritual Endeavours and Diligence are impaired Delight in God weakened and Love cooled by them will be able to make a right Judgement of the Truth of this Assertion Some think that this Apprehension of the immutability of Gods Purpose of Election and the Infallibility of the Salvation of Believers on that Account tends only to Carelesness and Security in sin and that to be alwayes in Fear Dread and Uncertainty of the End is the only Means to make us Watchfull unto Duties of Holiness It is very sad that any man should so far proclaim his inexperience and unacquaintedness with the Nature of Gospel Grace and Genius and Inclination of the New Creature and the proper workings of Faith as to be able thus to argue without a Check put upon him by himself and from his own Experience It is true were there no Difference between Faith and Presumption no Difference between the Spirit of Liberty under the Covenant of Grace and that of Bondage under the Old Covenant no Spirit of Adoption given unto Believers no Filial genuine Delight in and Adherence unto God ingenerated in them thereby there might be something in this Objection But if the Nature of Faith and of the New Creature the Operations of the one and Disposition of the other are such as they are declared to be in the Gospel and as Believers have Experience of them in their own Hearts men do but bewray their Ignorance whilest they contend that the Assurance of Gods unchangeable Love in Christ flowing from the Immutability of his Councel in Election doth any way impeach or doth not effectually promote the Industry of Believers in all Duties of Obedience Sect. 23 Suppose a Man that is on his Journey knoweth himself to be in his right Way and that passing on therein he shall certainly and infallibly come to his Journeys End especially if he will a little quicken his speed as Occasion shall require will you say that this is enough to make such a man Careless and Negligent and that it would be much more to his Advantage to be lost and bewildred in uncertain Paths and Wayes not knowing whither he goes nor whether he shall ever arrive at his Journeys End Common Experience declares the contrary as also how momentary and useless are those violent Fits and Gusts of Endeavours which proceed from Fear and Vncertainty both in things Spiritual and Temporal or Civil Whilest men are under the Power of Actual Impressions from such Fears they will convert to God yea that they will Momento turbinis and perfect Holiness in an instant But so soon as that Impression wears off as it will doe on every Occasion and upon none at all such Persons are as dead and cold towards God as the Lead or Iron which ran but now in a fiery stream is when the Heat is departed from it It is that Soul alone ordinarily which hath a comfortable Assurance of Gods Eternal Immutable Electing Love and thence of the blessed End of its own Course of Obedience who goeth on constantly and evenly in a Course of Holiness quickening his Course and doubling his speed as he hath Occasion from Trials or Opportunities And this is the very Design of our Apostle to explain and confirm Heb. 6. from the tenth Verse unto the end of the Chapter as is declared elsewhere Sect. 24 It appears from what hath been discoursed that the Electing Love of God is a powerfull constraining Motive unto Holiness and that which proves invincibly the Necessity of it in all who intend the Eternal Enjoyment of God But it will be said That if it be supposed or granted that those who are Actually Believers and have a sence of their Interest herein may make the use of it that is pleaded yet as for those who are unconverted or are otherwise uncertain of their spiritual State and Condition nothing can be so discouraging unto them as this Doctrine of Eternal Election Can they make any other Conclusion from it but that If they are not Elected all Care and Pains in and about Duties of Obedience are Vain if they are they are Needless The Removal of this Objection shall put a Close unto our Discourse on this Subject And I Answer Sect. 25 1 That we have shewed already that this Doctrine is revealed and proposed in the Scripture principally to acquaint Believers with their Priviledge Safety and Fountain of their Comforts Having therefore proved its Vsefulness unto them I have discharged all that is absolutely needfull to my present Purpose But I shall shew moreover that it hath its proper Benefit and Advantage towards others also For 2 Suppose the Doctrine of Personal Election be Preached unto Men together with the other Sacred Truths of the Gospel Two Conclusions it is possible may by sundry Persons be made from it First That whereas this is a Matter of great and Eternal Moment unto our Souls and there is no way to secure our Interest in it but by the Possession of its Fruits and Effects which are saving Faith and Holiness we will we must it is our Duty to use our utmost Endeavours by Attaining of them and Growth in them to make our Election sure And herein if we be sincere and diligent we shall not sail Others Secondly may conclude That if it be so indeed that those who shall be saved are chosen thereunto before the Foundation of the World then it is to no Purpose to go about to Believe or Obey seeing all things must fall out at last according as they were Fore-ordained Now I ask which of these Conclusions is I will not say most suited unto the Mind and Will of God with that Subjection of Soul and Conscience which we owe to his Soveraign Wisdom and Authority but whether of them is the most rational and most suitable to the Principles of sober Love of our selves and Care of our Immortal
Forgetfulness of the Sovereign Authority of God will betray them unto Profuseness in Vanity and corrupt Communication untill they doe with Delight and hear with Pleasure such things as wherewith the Holy Spirit of God is grieved their own Consciences are defiled and the Honour of Profession is cast to the ground Sect. 18 Secondly The Command of God that we should be Holy is not to be considered only as an Effect of Power and Authority which we must submit unto but as a Fruit of infinite Wisdom and Goodness also which it is our highest Advantage and Interest to comply withall And this introduceth a peculiar Necessity of Holiness from the Consideration of what is Equal Reasonable Ingenuous the contrary whereunto is Foolish Perverse Vngratefull every way unbecoming Rational Creatures Where nothing can be discerned in Commands but meer Authority Will and Pleasure they are looked on as meerly respecting the Good of them that command and not at all theirs who are to obey which disheartens and weakens the Principle of Obedience Now though God because his Dominion over us is Sovereign and absolute might have justly left unto us no other Reason or Motive of our Obedience and it may be did so deal with the Church of Old as to some particular Temporary Ceremonial Institutions yet he doth not nor ever did so as to the Main of their Obedience But as he proposeth his Law as an Effect of infinite Wisdom Love and Goodness so he declares and pleads that all his Commands are just and equal in themselves good and usefull unto us and that our Complyance with them is our present as well as it will be our future Happiness And that this is so that the Command of God requiring that we should be Holy as a Fruit of Wisdom and Goodness is Equal and Advantageous unto our selves appears from all Consideration of it Sect. 19 First Look upon it formally as a Law prescribed unto us and it is so because the Obedience in Holiness which it requires is proportioned unto the Strength and Power which we have to Obey which declares it Equal unto us and an Effect of infinite Wisdom and Goodness in God The Command as we shewed before may be considered either as it belonged unto the Old Covenant or as it is annexed unto and so is a part of the New In the first way as it belonged unto the Old Covenant the Strength of Grace which we had Originally from God under the Law of Creation was sufficient to enable us unto all that Holy Obedience which was required therein and our not doing so was from wilfull Rebellion and not from any Impotency or Weakness in us We fell not from our first Estate for want of Power to Obey but by the neglect of the Exercise of that Power which we had God made us Vpright but we sought out many Inventions And in the latter way as it belongs to the Covenant of Grace there is by vertue of that Covenant a Supply of spiritual strength given in by the Promise unto all them who are taken into it enabling them to Answer the Commands for Holiness according to the Rule of the Acceptance of their Obedience before laid down No man who is instated in the Covenant of Grace comes short or fails of the Performance of that Obedience which is required and accepted in that Covenant meerly for want of Power and spiritual strength For God therein according to his Divine Power gives unto us all things that pertain unto Life and Godliness through the Knowledge of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue 1 Pet. 1. 3. Sect. 20 It is true this Grace or Strength is administred unto them by certain Wayes and Means which if they attend not unto they will come short of it But this I say in the carefull diligent sedulous use of those means appointed none who belong to the Covenant of Grace shall ever fail of that Power and Ability which shall render the Commands of the Gospel easie and not grievous unto them and whereby they may so fulfill them as infallibly to be accepted This the Scripture is plain in where Christ himself tells us that his Yoke is easie and his Burden light Matth. 11. 30. and his holy Apostle that his Commands are not grievous 1 Joh. 5. 3. For if they should exceed all the Strength which we either have or he is pleased to give unto us they would be like the Jewish Ceremonies a Yoke which we could not bear and a Law not only grievous but unprofitable But on the contrary our Apostle expressely affirms and so may we that he could do all things that is in the Way and Manner and unto the End for which they are required in the Gospel through Christ that strengthened him Some would confound these things and cast all into Disorder They would have men that are under the Old Covenant to have a Power and spiritual Strength to fulfill the Commands of the New which God hath never spoken of nor declared and which indeed is contrary to the whole Design of his Grace They would have men who having broken the Old Covenant and forfeited all their Strength and Ability which they had by it for Obedience and are not initiated in the New Covenant yet to have a Power of their own to fulfill the Command of the one or the other which God neither giveth nor is obliged to give nor is it necessary to prove that the Command is Equal and Holy For as was observed God giveth us no Command of Holiness and Obedience but in with and by vertue of some Covenant And there is no more required to prove them to be just and equal but that they are easie unto them who walk with God in that Covenant whereunto they do belong and that that Performance of them shall be accepted which they have Power for If any will sinfully cast away ther Covenant Interest and Priviledge as we did all that of our Original Creation we must thank our selves if we have not Power to answer its Commands Nor doth it belong unto the Equity of the Command of the New Covenant that those who are not yet made partakers of it by Grace should have Power to fulfill them Nay if they had so and should do so accordingly were any such thing possible it would not avail them For being supposed not as yet to belong unto the New Covenant they must belong unto the Old And the Performance of the Commands of the New Covenant in the Way and Manner which are required therein would not avail them who are really under the Rule and Law of the Old which admits of nothing short of absolute perfection But what the Law speaks it speaks unto them that are under the Law and what the Gospel speaks it speaks unto them who who are not under the Law but under Grace And the formal Transition of men from one of these States unto another is by an Act of Gods Grace
Grace which will ascertain unto us our Eternal Election with our Effectual Vocation whereon we shall obtain an assured Joyfull Entrance into the Kingdom of Glory Sect. 24 3 This Administration of Grace and spiritual Strength is not equally Effectual at all Times There are Seasons wherein to Correct our Negligences in giving place to our Corruptions and Temptations or on other Grounds to discover unto us our own Frailty and Impotency with other Holy Ends of his own that God is pleased to withhold the powerfull Influences of his Grace and to leave us unto our selves In such Instances we shall assuredly come short of answering the Command for universal Holiness one way or other See Psal. 30. 6 7. But I speak of ordinary Cases and to prevent that slothfulness and Tergiversation unto this Duty of complying with all the Commands of God for Holiness which we are so obnoxious unto Sect. 25 4 We do not say That there is in the Covenant of Grace spiritual Strength administred so as that by Vertue thereof we should yield sinless and absolutely Perfect Obedience unto God or to render any one Duty so absolutely Perfect If any such there are or ever were who maintain such an Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto us as should render our own personal Obedience unnecessary they doe overthrow the Truth and Holiness of the Gospel And to say that we have such supplyes of Internal Strength as to render the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto our Justification Unnecessay is to overthrow the Grace of the Gospel and the New Covenant it self But this alone we say There is Grace administred by the Promises of the Gospel enabling us to Perform the Obedience of it in that Way and Manner as God will accept And herein there are various Degrees whereof we ought constantly to ayme at the most Compleat and so to be perfecting Holiness in the Fear of the Lord. And where we signally come short of the best Rules and Examples it is principally from our Neglect of those Supplyes of Grace which are tendred in the Promises Sect. 26 5 There is a Two-fold Gracious Power Necessary to render the Command for Holiness and Obedience thereunto easie and pleasant 1. That which is Habitually Resident in the Hearts and Souls of Believers whereby they are constantly enclined and disposed unto all Fruits of Holiness This the Scripture calls our Life a New Principle of Life without which we are dead in Trespasses and Sins Where this is not whatever Arguments you constrain and press men withall to be Holy you do as it were but offer violence unto them endeavouring to force them against the sixed Bent and Inclination of their Minds By them all you do but set up a Damme against a Stream of Waters which will not be Permanent nor turn the Course of the stream contrary to its natural Inclination Unto such the Cemmand for Holiness must needs be grievous and difficult But such a Disposition and Inclination or a Principle so inclining and disposing of us unto Duties of Holiness we have not in nor of our selves by Nature nor is it to be raised out of its Ruines For the carnal Mind which is in us all is Enmity against God which carrieth in it an Aversation unto every thing that is required of us in a way of Obedience as hath been proved at large And yet without this Habitual Principle we can never in a due Manner comply with any one Command of God that we should be Holy Want hereof is that which renders Obedience so grievous and Burdensome unto many They endure it for a Season and at length either violently or insensibly cast off its Yoke Light and Conviction have compelled them to take it on themselves and to attend unto the performance of those Duties which they dare not omit But having no Principle enabling or enclining them unto it all they doe though they do much and continue long therein is against the grain with them they find it difficult uneasie and wearisome Wherein they can be any Pretences countenance themselves in a Neglect of any part of it or Bribe their Consciences into a Complyance with what is contrary unto it they fail not to deliver themselves from their Burden And for the most part either insensibly by multiplyed Instances of the Neglect of Duties of Obedience or by some great Temptations before they leave the World they utterly leave all the Wayes of Holiness and Respect unto the Commands of God or if they continue any it is unto External Acts of Morality which pass with Approbation in the World the inward and spiritual part of Obedience they utterly Renounce The Reason hereof I say is because having no Principle within enabling them unto a Complyance with the Commands of God with Delight and Satisfaction they grow grievous and intolerable unto them So unto many on the same Ground the Worship of God is very burdensome unless it be borne for them by External Additions and Ornaments Sect. 27 2. There is an Actual Assistance of Effectual Grace required hereunto We are not put into that Condition by the Covenant as that we should be able to doe any thing of our selves without Actual Divine Assistance This were to set us free from our Dependance on God and to make us Gods unto our selves The Root still bears us and the Springs of our spiritual Life are in another And where both these are there the Command is Equal not onely in it self but unto us and Obedience unto it as easie as just Sect. 28 6 And both these sorts of Grace are Administred in the New Covenant suited unto the holy Obedience it requires 1. For the first it is that which God so frequently so expressely promiseth where he sayes that he will take away the Heart of Stone and give us an Heart of Flesh that he will write his Laws in our Hearts and put his Fear in our inward parts that we shall fear him and never depart from him that he will circumcise our Hearts to know and love him Which Promises and the Nature of the Grace contained in them I have before at large explained It is sufficient unto our present Purpose that in and by these Promises we are made partakers of the Divine Nature and are therein endowed with a constant Habitual Disposition and Inclination unto all Acts and Duties of Holiness For our Power followeth our Love and Inclinations as Impotency is a Consequent of their Deceit Sect. 29 And here we may stay a little to confirm our principal Assertion Upon the Supply of this Grace which gives both Strength for and a constant Inclination unto Holy Obedience the Command for it becomes equal and just meet and easie to be complyed withall For none can refuse a Complyance with it in any Instance but their so doing is contrary unto that Disposition and Inclination of the New Nature which God hath implanted in themselves So that in them to Sin
Mistakes about Ability to comply with Gods Commands 544 20 Abuse of the best Duties Possible 398 13 Abuse of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Abuse of Eternal Love devilish 525 14 Acquaintance with the Pollution of Sin necessary 394 11 Every Gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 10 Difference between the Act of the Spirit in forming the Humane Nature of Christ and the Act of the Son in assuming it 133 12 To be acted by the Spirit what it is 468 11 How the Holy Prophets were Acted by the Spirit 104 10 All Actings of the Person of the Son of God towards the Humane Nature voluntary 129 6 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him exclusively 130 9 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 External Actings of one Divine Person towards another of what sort 46 5 All Actions internal and external to be tryed by the Word 412 3 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 All Acts of Natural Life from God 465 6 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death Spiritual 246 21 Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of Christ a Creating Act. 132 Two-fold Event of Mens falls into Actual Sins 291 292 7 8 Actual Sins how they spring from Original Sins 289 5 Actual supplyes of Grace necessary to the Mortification of Sin 486 23 Actual assistance of Grace necessary unto Obedience 548 27 Adam how he had the Spirit of God in the state of Innocency 76 14 Adam had many things revealed unto him 100 6 Adherence and Assimulation Effects of of Love 496 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Admiration an effect of love 514 26 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Advantage and Priviledge in the Participation of the Gifts of the Spirit 83 7 Advantage of the New Testament in our Access to God 155 2 Advantage of Duties vitiated in their Performance 249 28 Great Advantage of spiritual Experience 342 Affections wrought upon and excited by Convictions 200 18 Affections fixed by Grace on spiritual things 201 18 Affections when renewed work sensibly 353 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 57 Affections the Means of Convictions 294 13 Afflictions how they purge away sin 391 9 Afflictions how sanctified and made usefull ibid. Various Aggravations of the Defilement of Sin 379 Aggravations of sin in them who have received a Principle of Grace 549 29 All personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Alienation from the Life of God what it is 216 22 Alienation of the Minds of men from the Gospel on what Ground 233 54 Allusion unto Local Motion in sending of the Spirit whence taken 84 8 Angels Gods Host. 70 6 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Anointing at the Inauguration of Governours what it signified 117 The Spirit of Antichrist what it is 41 17 An Anti-Spirit set up in Opposition to the Spirit of God 19 23 Apostasie of the Church in several Ages with respect unto the Persons of the Holy Trinity 24 27 Apostasie of Christian Churches in the Rejection of the Holy Spirit and his Work 25 27 Apostasie from beginnings of Conversion how brought on 300 24 Appellations or Titles of the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 34 9 Appearances of the Holy Spirit under visible Signs 52 15 Appearances of Persons in Divine Visions 108 14 All Apprehensions of Divine Operations to be tryed by the Rule of the Word 187 Apprehension of Eternal danger from the Law before Conversion 308 31 Application of the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin 371 1 Application to the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin and the Nature of it 387 388 389 s. 5. 400 405 Applications of the Death of Christ unto the subduing of Sin wherein it consists 494 495 36 Arguments in Prayer for the further Communications of the Spirit 359 4 Weak Arguments for Holiness prejudicial to it 498 2 Arguments to prove the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 47 48 c. 8 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Internal Assistance of the Spirit of God necessary to every Act of Obedience 465 5 Assumption the only immediate Act of the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature 129 4 Assurance accompanying Divine Revelations 104 10 Assurance of Success and final preservation an Encouragement to Duties of Holiness 529 21 Assurance of the End an Encouragement unto the use of the Means 530 23 Attonement or Satisfaction not required of Sinners 331 13 False Wayes of making Attonement the Ground of all Superstition ibid. Vain Attempts for the Mortification of Sin 478 8 Auricular Confession an Invention to accommodate the Inclinations of all Flesh 380 Authority in giving the Spirit respects his Gifts and Grace 81 4 Authority of God gives Efficacy to the Word 259 13 Authority of God to be alwayes considered in his Commands 537 10 Sense of the Authority of God to be carried into all our Occasions 542 17 B. Baalam how a Prophet and how a Sorcerer 110 17 Baptized into the Name of the Holy Spirit as into the Father and Son 51 14 Baptisme of Christ the time of his being anointed unto his Prophetical Office 139 140 5 Baptism is not Regeneration 179 15 All that are duely Baptized are not Regenerate 180 16 Baptism how it expresseth our Sanctification 371 2 Baptism washeth not away Sin virtute Operis operati 380 Beauty of the Soul in its Conformity unto God 376 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophesie 100 6 Beginnings of Holiness small like seed 340 4 Beginning of Good from our selves a Pelagian Fiction 467 9 Believers alone receive the Spirit in what sense 82 5 Believers much unacquainted with the Nature of Holiness and their own interest therein 327 10 Believers the only Subject of Sanctification 356 6 Benefit and use of the Word Preached 341 5 Benignity and Charity the great Resemblances of God 515 28 Blasphemy of the Jewes against the Name of Jesus 3 3 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 64 29 Blindness of may about the Nature of Sin 479 11 The Blood of Christ how it cleanseth from sin 384 3 The Blood of Christ that purgeth sin is the Blood of his sacrifice 385 4 Blood in Sacrifice both Offered and Sprinkled 385 4 The Blood of Christs Sacrifice alwayes in the same condition as to Efficacy 386 Boasting and Despondency prevented by the same Means 345 6 Bodily strength given by the Spirit of God 118 24 Bodily Absence of Christ how supplyed by the Holy Spirit 161 6 Body of Christ formed of the substance of the Blessed Virgin Reasons thereof 132 The Body how depraved by Sin 366 The Body how sanctified 368 Bounty expressed in pouring forth the Spirit 87 13 The Spirit how called the Breath of Gods Mouth 39 13 How God Breathed into
of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 Death Natural what it is 240 5 Death Natural and Spiritual wherein they differ and wherein they agree 243 13 Death of Christ applyed by the Spirit for the Mortification of Sin 492 33 Spiritual Death Two-fold 239 2 Decayes in Grace to be found in many 353 Deceits practical about Holiness 420 Dedication unto God in what sence it is Sanctification 324 7 Deep Things of God what and how searched by the Spirit 56 19 Defilement of Sin wherein it doth consist 374 4 Degrees of Prophecy fancied by the Jewes rejected 105 11 Degrees in Holiness and growth in Grace whereon they do depend 167 10 Deliverances means of Conviction 294 13 Delight an Effect of Love 514 27 Delight in Sinners as sinning the highest degree of Shamelesness 397 398 How the Spirit of God departed from Saul 37 11 How the Holy Spirit departeth from Men. 91 19 Natural Depravation discovers the Nature of the Grace of Conversion 279 48 Depravation of the Mind how removed 282 52 Depravation of the Mind by Sin what it is and wherein it doth consist 209 13 Description of Sanctification 338 2 Spiritual Desertions and the Nature of them by some Derided 92 19 Design of the Gospel what it is 330 13 Design to be like unto God the Life of Holiness 503 11 Desires of Heaven of what sort they ought to be 512 21 Despisers of God who are so 538 11 Destruction of Sin in the Root and Principle our great Duty 405 Determination of the Will as a free Principle by Grace proved 284 55 Diabolical Pride in Scoffing at the Humiliation of Sinners 405 Difference between receiving Doctrines Notionally and Things really 219 28 Difference about Free-will stated and debated 434 34 Difference between a Spiritual Life and a Life of Moral Vertue 408 17. 414 6 Difference in Religion before the Entrance of Sin and afterwards 461 81 Differences between the life of Adam in Innocency and the life of Grace in Christ. 241 9 Differences about Regeneration none in it 178 12 Different Operations and Effects of one and the same Spirit 38 12 Different degrees of Graces 340 4 Difficulties of Faith 401 13 Difficulties in Duties from sundry Causes 438 39 Difficulty and Necessity of the Work of Mortification 480 13 Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Diligence required in the Exercise of Grace 354 Discerning of Spirits an extraordinary Gift at the first 18 22 Discovery of Graces of Holiness springing from Election 443 46 Discovery of a false Foundation of Duties 364 Dispensation of the Spirit not consined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 Dispensation of the Spirit in general declared 79 80 1 2 3. Take away the Dispensation of the Spirit and the whole Church is ruined 157 Disposition of the Soul unto Acts and Duties of Holiness from an inward Principle 423 16 No Disposition unto spiritual Life in a State of spiritual Death 250 29 A Gracious Disposition expressed by Fear Love and Delight 427 17 Depraved Disposition in the Mind by Nature 215 20 Dispositions unto Regeneration of what sort 191 1 Natural Dispositions of some more sedate than of others 568 4 Disquisitions after God by the Light of Nature and their success 230 48 Distinct Operations ascribed unto the distinct Persons in the Trinity 45 4 Manifestation of the Distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 Distresses upon Conviction of Sin 302 27 Distribution of spiritual Gifts 6 5 Distributions of Grace used by the Ancients 255 6 Disturbance on Divine Revelations whence it proceeds 103 9 Diversity of Gifts an Occasion of Differences in the Churches 7 7 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 Divine voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 No true Apprehension of Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 36 Division of the Holy Spirit in what sence spoken of 93 20 Doctrine of the Spirit of God the second great Principle of the Spirit 8 9 Doctrine of the Spirit the Life of all saving Truth 33 8 Doctrine of the Trinity despised by many 45 4 Doctrine of Regeneration variously described 196 10 Doctrine of some men about Regeneration 261 19 Doctrine of Obedience taught by Christ and what is considerable therein 558 10 Doctrines concerning the Operations of the Spirit of God preached with Efficacy 26 31 Things or Doctrines of the Gospel reduced to two Heads 223 36 The Dove under which shape the Holy Ghost appeared of what sort it was 52 53 15 16 Dreams a Means of Divine Revelation 107 13 Christ how Driven by the Spirit 142 Duty not the Measure of Power 379 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 No Duty of Obedience but an Holy Heart is enclined unto it 425 19 Duty and End to be considered in every Act of Obedience 441 43 Dutyes of Persons intrusted with spiritual Priviledges 7 1 Dutyes required in order to Conversion 192 3 Dutyes of Morality in the Gospel superstitious not the Foundation 235 58 Dutyes of Vnbelievers how Sins 248 25 Good Dutyes how vitiated yet accepted 248 26 The same Dutyes how accepted and rejected with respect unto divers Persons ibid. Dutyes not accepted on the Account of Persons 249 26 Dutyes of Faith Repentance and Obedience on what Grounds to be pressed on men 249 28 Good Dutyes of Vnregenerate men how to be esteemed 250 251 30 Dutyes of themselves will denominate no man Holy 362 Dutyes of Morality and Piety to be encouraged 420 Special Dutyes of those who have received a Principle of Holiness 422 Dutyes Internal and External distinguished 463 2 Dutyes of Believers and Vnbelievers differ in their Substance 471 16 Dutyes required in order unto the Mortication of Sin 487 23 Dutyes how to be performed that Sin may be mortified 489 27 Dutyes of Holiness more clearly revealed by Christ than any other way 557 9 How the Spirit dwelleth in Believers notwithstanding the Remainders of Sin 484 20 E. Earth in the first Creation what it contained 72 8 Education and Convictions in some measure compose Natures Disorders 568 6 Effects of Conviction where to be placed in the Soul 199 15 Effects of natural Vanity and how they are to be opposed 214 19 Effects of Conviction 301 26 Effects of the Priestly Acts of Christ of two sorts 555 3 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 Every work of the Spirit Effectual 198 14 Effectual Work of Grace and our own earnest Endeavours consistent 345 7 Efficacy given to all Ordinances by the Holy Spirit 23 26 No Efficacy in second Causes independently on the first 77 15 Efficacy of Faith whence it ariseth 401 13 Efficacy of the Death of Christ for the destruction of Sin wherein it
consists 493 34 Real internal Efficiency ascribed unto Grace 269 29 Eminent Effusions of the Holy Spirit accompanyed with effectual Delusions of Sathan at the same time 18 22 Plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise of the Old Testament 122 2 The Elect the subject of the Promise of the Spirit as to Regeneration 357 3 Election the Spring of all true Holiness 442 45 Eternal Election a Cause of and Motive unto Holiness 520 c. No Evidence of Election without Holiness 521 5 Election absolutely considered no part of Gods Revealed Will. 523 10 No man Obliged to believe his Election before Conversion 524 13 Who are bound to believe that they are Elected 525 13 Divine Emanation of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 35 9 End of Prophesie in the Church 99 5 End of Miraculous Operations 115 21 End of God in the Work of the Old and New Creature 155 2 End of Afflictions and Tryals 343 6 End of Dutyes Two-fold 441 44 End of Legal Commands 535 5 Ends of Holiness for which it is required 414 4 Principal Ends for which the Holy Spirit is promised 357 3 Enforcements unto Obedience from the Authority of God in his Commands 538 10 11 No Enjoyment of God without Purification from Sin 378 Enmity of the Carnal Mind against God and his Wayes 231 49 50 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Enquiry into the Reasons and Difficulties in Holy Duties 438 8 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 No Enthusiastical Impressions in Conversion 270 32 No Entrance with God without Holiness 504 11 Equity of the Law how it respects the Ability of them that are Obliged by it 249 27 Espousals of the Blessed Virgin with Joseph the Necessity thereof 134 14 Essence and Form of Holiness wherein it consists 415 7 8 Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Evangelical Holiness distinguished from all Pretences thereunto 439 40 No Evangelical Truth inconsistent with Holinesse or repugnant thereunto 507 16 Evidences of Regeneration various 177 11 No Evidence of an Interest in the Oblation of Christ unless we are Holy 556 4 Infallible Evidences of Divine Inspiration 104 10 Evil Spirits and their Operations 37 11 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Evil Spirit how it wrought in Saul 112 18 All Excellencies ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 98 3 How Christ is our Example 447 448 449 Exhortations respect Duty not Ability 244 17 Experience of the work of the Spirit of God in the Souls of Men. 27 31 Experiences of the Truth and Reality of things believed supplyed by the Holy Spirit 341 5 Experience of the Defilement of Sin 372 3 External Duties of two sorts 464 4 Extraordinary Works of the Holy Spirit the several kinds of them 99 4 Extraordinary Acts of Christ during the Course of his private Life 140 F. Face of the Earth by what means Annually renewed 74 9 Facility in Dutyes of Obedience from a Principle of Holiness 436 37 Faith and Obedience with respect unto the Gift of the Holy Ghost how to be regulated 90 16 Faith Actually wrought by Grace 272 36 Faith and Love the Spring of Holiness how they are encreased 340 5 Faith encreased by the due Proposal of its proper Objects 341 5 What Faith is required that a man may please God 362 Faith alone interests us in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. 388 Faith worketh by Prayer unto the Cleansing of Sin 390 6 How it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Faith whether it be a Fixing of the Imagination 400 The Power of Faith in Conforming the Soul unto God 513 24 Faith of Election tends not to Carelesness 530 22 Faith without Holiness vain 553 38 Faithfulness of God in his Promises to be pleaded in Prayer 360 How the Holy Spirit doth Fall on men 90 17 Reasons of Mens Falling from a Course of Duties 548 26 False pretences unto the Name and Work of the Holy Spirit 13 15 False Prophets how they were Acted ib. 16 False Prophets of two sorts some meerly Acted by the Devil some pretenders only 14 17 False pretences to Divine Revelation Sathans Design therein 15 18 False Prophets why called Spirits 16 21 False Notions of Jews and Mahumetans about the Spirit of God 33 8 The Father how he is said to raise Christ from the Dead 148 All Grace Originally from the Father 163 Dread and Fear attending Convictions of Sin 304 30 Fear inseperable from Guilt 375 Fear of Sin a Fruit of Faith 404 Fear of Man how to be removed 539 13 Fiery Tongues what they signified 54 17 Figurative Expressions multiplyed in the Scripture 48 9 Figurative Expressions setting out the Vileness of Sin 402 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 The Finger of God what it is 72 7 Filiation a personal Adjunct 133 11 Fire on the Altar what it signified 53 16 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Folly of men in seeking after Instruction in Moral Duties from others rather than from Christ. 558 11 The Things of God Foolishness unto the Mind of the Natural man how and in what sence 221 31 No Force put upon the Faculties of our Souls by the Operations of the Spirit 187 Forming of the Host of Heaven and Earth the Work of the Holy Spirit 71 7 Forming of the Body of Christ in the Womb the Work of the Holy Spirit 131 10 Foundation of all Church-Order in the Confession of the Lordship of Christ. 4 2 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Foundation of Moral Differences among Mankind 364 Freedome and Bounty in the Gift of the Spirit 82 4 Free-will wherein it ends consists 433 33 Freedom of Corrupted Nature and of Grace 434 33 Frequency in Duties produceth Facility 437 Fruits of Sin Internal and External 476 6 Fruits of Election its onely Manifestation 524 13 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Fulness of Christ what it is and how Communicated 457 71 Fundamental Principles to be attended unto in the tryal of Spirits 17 12 G. Gift of Prophesie honourable in the Church of Old and why 13 16 Gift of Prophesie falsely pretended unto and abused 13 16 The Gift of Prophesie whether ever given to Wicked men 110 17 Gift of Prophesie not a sanctifying Grace 111 18 Gifts of Civil Government from the Holy Ghost 116 22 Gifts for the Discharge of the Office of Mediator Collated on the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost 139 4 Gifts how to be prayed for 360 The Holy Spirit Given of God and how 80 3 Giving and Receiving related ibid. Giving of the Spirit includes Authority Freedom and Bounty 81 4 The Spirit how Given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 To Glorifie God as God what it is 44 2 Glorified Body of Christ the Example of ours 149 12 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12
God Author of our Sanctification 322 3 God how he is the God of Peace 323 3 All good in the Scripture ascribed to the Holy Spirit 470 15 A good man who he is 515 516 29 No good in us but what is wrought by the Holy Spirit 11 13 The good Spirit and the Holy Spirit the same 38 12 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Gospel how abused and despised 223 36 Apprehension of Gods Goodness in the Light of Nature not sufficient to reconcile men to him 229 47 No true Apprehension of the Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 48 Nature of the Gospel with respect unto the Objects of mens Lusts and Desires 233 54 Things peculiarly belonging to the Gospel or its own Things 234 56 Things known in the Light of Nature further manifested in the Gospel 234 What the Gospel superaddes unto Moral Duties 235 57 Gospel sent for the Accomplishment of the Decree of Election 524 11 Nature of Gospel Precepts 535 6 Grace taken two wayes in the Scripture 164 7 Grace how really efficient in Conversion 264 23 Grace of the Gospel overthrown by asserting it to be a Moral Suasion only 265 23 Nature of Converting Grace explained 268 27 Grace victorious and irresistible 270 30 Grace internal not resisted 271 34 Grace produced by a Creating Act. 275 40 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 All Grace depends on continual Influences from God 344 6 All Grace Originally in Christ. 362 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 Grace excited by Afflictions 392 Sin and Grace cannot bear rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 Grace how it frees the Soul from spiritual Incumbrances 436 36 Grace how communicated from Christ unto Believers 457 70 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Graces acted and exercised in the Oblation of Christ. 144 Graces which are our Duties not absolutely in our own power 322 2 Graces of Holiness improved into Glory 328 10 All Graces excited unto Exercise by the Holy Ghost 341 5 Graces whose Exercise is Occasional onely how they are encreased 343 6 Graces eminently making us like unto God 513 23 Graces declaring our Conformity to God 515 28 Growth in Grace and Wisdom how ascribed unto Christ. 138 2 Growth in Holiness compared unto that of Trees and Plants 346 8 Growth of Holiness secret and indiscernible 347 8 Growth in Holiness an Object of Faith 351 10 Growth in Holiness enjoyned unto us and required of us 339 4 Growth in Holiness an Access towards Glory 511 21 H. Habit of Holiness antecedently necessary to every Act of Holiness 416 8 Habit of Grace preserved by the constant Influences of the Holy Spirit 417 10 Habit of Holiness not acquired but preserved in a way of Duty ibid. Habit of Holiness permanent in its Inclination 427 23 Habits encline unto Acts of their own kind for a certain End 423 15 Infused Habits of Grace proved 280 50 Intellectual Habits the Nature of them 415 8 Habitual Vncleanness equal in all 378 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness ibid. Habitual Grace necessary unto all Acts of Obedience 548 26 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Harmony between Grace and the Command 551 33 Head of the Church first respected in the New Creation 128 1 The Heart what it signifies and how it is depraved 212 17 Stony Heart how taken away 277 43 New Heart promised what it is 277 44 418 11 Heart the meaning of it in the Scripture 367 Historical Books of the Scripture written by Divine Inspiration 113 19 The Holy Spirit how both Lord and God 6 4 Holy Spirit the onely Author unto us of all spiritual Good 11 12 The Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Holy Spirit so called from his immaterial substance 34 9 The Holy Spirit so called first because he is essentially holy 35 36 9 10 Holy Spirit called holy from his Work 36 10 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never Appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expresly called God 64 31 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as well as of the Father and what followeth thereon 130 8 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him Exclusively 130 9 The Holy Spirit supplyes the bodily Absence of Christ. 158 5 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Holy Ghost how the Power of the most High 132 No Holiness but by the Gospel and the Grace of it 325 8 Holiness passeth over into Eternity and Glory and how 328 11 Holiness glorious in this Life 329 12 Holiness all that God requireth of Believers 330 13 Holiness commanded in a way of Duty promised in a way of Grace 336 14 Holiness in its true Nature 338 2 Holiness how it is encreased in Believers 340 4 Holiness may thrive where its growth is not discerned 350 10 Holiness pleaseth God wherever it is 361 5 No Holiness beyond the bounds of Relation to Christ. 363 6 Holiness of God wherein it consists 374 4 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 All Holiness derived from Christ. 450 451 c. Evangelical Holiness an effect of the Covenant of Grace 459 75 Holiness of God how an Argument of the Necessity of Holiness in us 500 5 Holiness not absolutely of the same use under the New Covenant and the Old 503 9 Holiness necessary unto the future Enjoyment of God 504 13 Holiness the highest Excellency whereof our Nature is capable 509 18 Holiness the Design of God in Election 521 3 Vniversal Holiness how required in the Precepts of the Gospel 535 6 Necessity of Holiness 537 9 Moral Honesty not Holiness 363 6 The Host of Heaven what it is 70 6 Host of the Earth 71 6 Humane Nature of Christ derived no evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of
whence voluntary and meritorious 146 9 Obligation unto Holiness no less under the Gospel than under the Law 535 6 All Obstacles removed by effectual Grace 270 30 Obstinacy and Stubbornness of the Heart by Nature 277 45 Obstructions of the Growth of Holiness 350 10 Occasions of spiritual decays in Grace 354 How Christ Offered himself to God through the Eternal Spirit 143 8 Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Operations of the Spirit called the Spirit by a Metonymy 33 8 Divine Operations of all sorts ascribed to the Holy Spirit 59 24 All Divine Operations ascribed unto God absolutely 68 1 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ of two sorts 128 2 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ notwithstanding its personal Vnion with the Son 129 3 Operations of the Holy Spirit in Conversion suited unto the Powers of our Souls 270 31 Two-fold Operation of Christ as Three in One 162 Opening of the Heavens what it signifies 52 15 Opinions in the Primitive Church falsly fathered on spiritual Revelations 15 19 Opposition to the Spirit of God and his Works with the Grounds of it 21 25 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Oppositions against the Church suppressed by the Spirit of God 78 16 No Opposition between Gods Commands and his Grace 167 Vniversal Opposition between Sin and Grace 477 7 Order of Divine Dispensations dependeth on the Order of the subsistence of the Divine Persons 39 14 Order of subsistence of the Holy Spirit in the Blessed Trinity 66 33 Order of Operation depending on the Order of Subsistence not the Order of Promination ibid. Outward Order in the Church of no use without the Presence and Work of the Spirit 158 4 Order in Subsistence gives Order in Operation 162 Order of the Mind in its first Creation 212 15 Order of the Gospel inverted by Prejudices 235 58 Order of Precedency in the Acts of Sanctification 410 1 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Original of all things in their several kinds 73 9 Original of the Spirits Acting in all his Works towards the Church 89 15 Where Original Sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Original Order of our Souls wherein it consisted 568 6 Outward Manner and wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 P. Pains of Death how loosed towards Christ. 147 11 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of Sin 379 380 Partial departure of the Spirit from any 91 19 Partial Works deceitfull 369 Two Parts of the Life of God 423 16 Particular good End not sufficient to render a Duty Good or Holy 441 44 Peace with God preserved by Sanctification 323 3 How God sanctifieth us as the God of Peace ibid. Pelagius his Artifices 177 9 Doctrine of Pelagius 183 20 Pelagianism renewed 255 5 Pelagianisme reduced unto its Head 256 7 Difference between Pelagians and Semi-Pelagians 262 19 Pelagian Grace inconsistent with Prayer 265 24 Pelagius his Prayer 266 25 Pelagian Grace rejected 458 73 Pen-men of the Scripture whether all holy 111 18 Pen-men of the Scripture not left unto the use of their own Natural Abilities 114 20 Sinless Perfection not attainable in this Life 547 25 Persecution of Erring Persons vain and fruitless 19 20 23 Person of the Spirit and his Operations distinguished 33 8 Third Person in the Trinity whence called the Spirit 34 9 Person of the Father the Fountain of the Trinity 38 13 Some things not proper to a Person assigned to the Holy Ghost in what sence 48 9 The Person of the Holy Spirit not poured out but his Gifts and Graces 87 13 Every Divine Person Author of the same Work 68 1 The Person of Christ how the Fountain of all Grace 455 The whole Person of a Believer the subject of Sanctification 365 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Manifestation of the distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 All Personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Personal Vnion or the Subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Personality of the Holy Spirit from John 14. 15 16. 60 61 25 Perswasive Efficacy of the Word Preached 258 12 Perswasion conferres no Strength 262 21 Perswasions enable not men to convert themselves 266 25 Perswasions of Perfection ruinous to Holiness 355 Pharisaical Confidence 397 12 Wise Philosophers of Old the greatest Despisers of the Gospel 221 222 Physical Operations of Grace proved 269 29 Pleas for Balaam answered 111 112 19 Pleas of Pelagians 263 21 Vain Pleas for the Power of Free-will in Opposition to the Aids of the Spirit 471 15 Pleas for Holiness by unholy persons uncomely and dangerous 498 2 Pleas for Moral Vertue examined 506 15 Pollution or spiritual Defilement in Sin 372 3 Pollution of Sin that property of it whereby it is opposed to the Holiness of God 374 4 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness 378 Pouring forth of the Spirit 86 11 Pouring forth of the Spirit alwayes respects the times of the Gospel 87 12 Power ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 58 22 Powers and Operations of Secondary Causes to be owned 77 15 Power of the Mind with respect unto spiritual things examined 216 23 Power in the Mind by Nature to discern spiritual things 221 30 Power of spiritual Darkness 227 43 Power of Darkness in the Devil 228 45 Powers and Duties of the Mind 236 60 Power unto Obedience in the State of Innocency 241 8 Power in Natural men beyond what they do or will use 245 20 Power in the Faculties of Nature as Corrupted 250 29 Power of the Word to prevail on the Souls of Men whereon it depends 258 13 Spiritual Power in the Habit of Holiness 432 31 Commands of the Covenant respect the Power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Spiritual Power wherein it consists 432 31 No Power in Believers unto Duties of Holy Obedience without assistance of the Spirit 465 c. Power administred by Christ enabling us to be Holy 502 8 No Power given by one Covenant to fulfill the Commands of the other 544 20 All power unto Obedience from Grace 546 22 Two-fold power necessary unto Obedience 547 26 Practice of Moral Vertue not Gospel Holiness 459 77 Pravity of Sin with respect unto the Holiness of God Two-fold 377 6 Praying for the Spirit prescribed as our Duty 123 124 5 Difference between the Prayers of Wicked men and of Believers 164 6 Prayers of the Church prove Effectual Grace 265 24 Prayers for Grace and Holiness of what Nature 348 349 9 Prayer for the Holy Spirit in what sence 357 2
what sence 453 67 Universality the best Evidence of sincere Sanctification 369 Unregenerate Persons must all perish 253 2 Unregenerate Persons may pray for the Spirit 361 4 Use of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Use of Promises Exhortations and Threatnings 166 10 Use of Ordinances and Means necessary to the Progress of Holiness 354 Diligent Use of Means required unto every one that would be holy 521 4 Usefulness in the World depends on our Conformity to God 512 22 W. Water poured on Grace to cause it to grow 347 8 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Watching against Sin on the Account of its Defilement 403 15 The Way whereby the Blood of Christ cleanseth from Sin known to few 384 3 The Way of Cleansing Sin made known by the Holy Spirit alone 388 Wayes whereby Grace is encreased 343 6 Wayes and Means whereby we may come to a Discovery of the Defilement of Sin 395 The weakest Grace shal be preserved 344 6 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 A Rational Will the most eminent Property of a Person ascribed to the Holy Ghost 57 2â— The Will of the Spirit in all his Operations 165 8 Christ not to be sought in the Wilderness in what sence 151 15 Will and Affections how under the Power of the Mind 237 61 The Will of God the only Rule of Obedience 249 27 Wills and Assections of men how wrought upon by the Word 259 13 The Will in Conversion acts not but as it is acted 271 35 Acts of the Will in Conversion how to be considered 274 39 The Will considered as a Vital Faculty and as a free Principle 283 55 Will of God the Rule and Measure of our Obedience 412 3 Every gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 14 Wisdom and Power of the Holy Spirit in the Preservation of Grace 348 9 Wisdom of God to be considered in all Commands of Obedience 543 18 19 c. Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christi discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 Witness of the Spirit 168 9 Words the Means of any thing in us applyed to God intend signs onely of it 160 What the Word worketh instrumentally the Spirit worketh effectually 197 11 Word of God the onely Rule and Means of perswading the Soul to Conversion 257 8 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every divine Work distinctly assigned to each Person 68 1 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the state of the Dead 146 10 Every Work of the Spirit is not sanctifying or saving 166 9 Work of Illumination and Conviction wherein it comes short of Conversion 199 16 Work of the Spirit in Regeneration not confined to Arguments and Motives 261 19 Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification owned by all the Nature of that Work questioned 339 3 Work of Holiness secret and Mysterious 351 10 Work of Grace variously carryed on in the Soul 353 Work of the Holy Spirit in us as to the Subject and Object of it 385 3 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 What Works ascribed distinctly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Spirit 69 2 Works supposed satisfactory for Sin overthrow the Gospel 331 13 Workings of the Spirit of God on and in men of the World 77 15 Writing of the Scripture an Effect of the Holy Ghost 113 19 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Z. Zeal to the Glory of God how Acted by Christ in his Oblation 144 A TABLE of some Places of Scripture Explained or Applyed in this Treatise GENESIS Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 2 38 13 1 2 72 8 1 22 32 7 1 26 27 75 11 2 7 74. 465 10 6 3 8 29 2 4 4 53 16 6 5 211 366 15 6 6 63 28 8 1 29 2 8 11 53 16 9 1 2 510 18 17 1 334 413 13 4 EXODUS 4 8 115 21 7 1 102 8 31 2 3. 118 25 LEVITICUS 1 11 385 4 9 24 53 16 NUMBERS 11 16 17 95 116 21 12 8 106 12 19 4 5 6. 389 Â Â 20 387 4 â—4 1 112 18 DEUTERONOMY 5 29 424 17 13 1 2 18 22 18 20 14 17 30 6 417 11 32 12 65 31 JOSHUA 10 11 115 12 12 22 112 18 JUDGES Chapters Verses Pages Sections 3 10 17 15 5 20 71 6 I. SAMUEL 10 9 117 Â 16 14 36 11 Â 15 91 19 18 10 37 11 19 24 110 17 II. SAMUEL 23 2 101 7 I. KINGS 22 6 13 16 22 26 15 18 22 21 22. 33 7 22 18 108 14 II. KINGS 2 9 95 21 I. CHRONICLES 12 18 90 16 28 12 105 10 28 19 113 19 EZRA 9 6 396 Â JOB 9 29 30 31 379 Â 26 13 71 7 32 4 58 22 33 4 75 12 PSALMS 1 4 29 2 5 4 5 6. 500 3 8 3 72 7 Psalms Verses Pages Sections 16 11 146 10 18 21 22 23 490 28 19 12 13 408 Â 33 6 35 9 38 5 377 5 40 6 7 8 144 Â 45 13 329 12 5â— 11 35 9 Â 5 402 Â Â 7 389 5 53 3 395 Â 63 8 425 18 68 18 157 3 104 29 30. 73 9 139 13 14. 327 10 143 10 37 12 PROVERBS 1 23 86 11 4 18 347 9 6 10 436 36 8 26 74 10 30 12 397 12 ECCLESIASTES 5 6 31 5 12 10 114 20 SOLOMONS SONG 5 2 3 436 Â ISAIAH 4 4 370 1 6 6 7 54 17 11 1 2 3 131 59. 90 94. 23 18 20. 20 1 2 3. 109 15 32 15 86 11 40 27 28 342 5 40 31 431 30 44 3 88 13 45 1 77 118 15 22 57 9 10 376 232. 5 53 59 20 21 11 11 61 1 139 4 63 10 11 14 35 65 9 31 64 6 377 6 JEREMIAH 2 22 379 Â 4 22 216 22 20 9 103 8 23 28 104 10 23 33 36 108 14 31 33 418 11 52 23 32 6 EZEKIEL Chapters Verses Pages Sections 8 3 109 16 13 3 32 7 16 60 61 62 63 396 Â 36 25 26 27. 185 335 370 418 23 14 1 11. DANIEL 10 9 107 13 12 3 83 7 12 9 104 10 HOSEA 1 2 109 15 5 13 388 Â 8 12 236 59 14 5 6 346 8 AMOS 4 13 30 3 MICAH 2 7 59 23 3 8 101 7 6 6 7 331 13 ZEPHANIAH 3 17 91 18 ZECHARIAH 4 7 78 16 12 8 342 5 13 1 387 394. 4 11. MATTHEW 1 18 131 10 3 11 54 17 3 16 17 52 139 17 4 16 207 6 6 22 23 237 61 9 38 142 6 12 24 28 31 32. 63 141 6 29 24 26 151 15 27 46 130 6 28 19 45 50 51 Â MARK 1 12 141 7 11 13 36 Â 13 32 130 6 17 5 360 Â LUKE Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 35 131 10 2 11 5 3 2 40 137 2 3 16 88
Nature and Operations of the Holy Spirit of God Hence will it be undeniable manifest what a stranger this pretended Light is unto the true Spirit of Christ how far it is from being of any real Use to the Souls of Men yea how it is set up in opposition unto Him and his Work by whom and by which alone we become accepted with God and are brought unto the enjoyment of him Sect. 24 Fourthly There are moreover many hurtful and noxious Opinions concerning the Holy Ghost gone abroad in the World and entertained by many to the Subversion of the Faith which they have professed Such are those whereby his Deity and Personality are denyed About these there have been many contests in the World some endeavouring with Diligence and subtilty to promote the perverse Opinions mentioned others contending according to their Duty for the Faith once delivered unto the Saints But these Disputations are for the most Part so managed that although the Truth be in some of them strenuously vindicated yet the minds of Believers generally are but little edified by them For the most are unacquainted with the ways and Terms of arguing which are suited to convince or stop the mouths of gain-sayers rather than to direct the Faith of others Besides our Knowledge of things is more by their operations and proper Effects than from their own Nature and formal Reason Especially is it so in Divine Things and particularly with respect unto God himself In his own Glorious Being he dwelleth in Light whereunto no Creature can approach In the Revelation that he hath made of himself by the Effects of his Will in his Word and Works are we to seek after him By them are the otherwise invisible things of God made known his Attributes declared and we come to a better Acquaintance with him than any we can attain by our most diligent speculations about his Nature it self immediately So is it with the Holy Ghost and his Personality He is in the Scripture proposed unto us to be known by his Properties and Works Adjuncts and Operations by our Duty towards him and our Offences against him The due consideration of these things is that which will lead us into that assured knowledg of his Being and Subsistence which is necessary for the guidance of our Faith and Obedience which is the end of all these Enquiries Col. 2. 2. Wherefore although I shall by the way explain confirm and vindicate the Testimonies that are given in the Scripture or some of them unto his Deity and Personality yet the principal means that I shall insist on for the establishing of our Faith in him is the due and just Exposition and Declaration of the Administrations and Operations that are ascribed unto him in the Scriptures which also will give great Light into the whole Mystery and Oeconomy of God in the work of our salvation by Jesus Christ. Sect. 25 Fifthly The Principal Cause and Occasion of our present Undertaking is the open and horrible opposition that is made unto the Spirit of God and his Work in the World There is no concernment of his that is not by many derided exploded and blasphemed The very name of the Spirit is grown to be a reproach nor do some think they can more despightfully expose any to scorn than by ascribing to them a Concern in the Spirit of God This indeed is a thing which I have often wondred at and do continue still so to doe For whereas in the Gospel every thing that is Good Holy Praise worthy in any Man is expresly assigned to the Spirit as the immediate Efficient Cause and Operator of it and whereas the Condition of Men without him not made Partakers of Him is described to be reprobate or rejected of God and forreign unto any Interest in Christ yet many pretending unto the Belief and Profession of the Gospel are so far from owning or desiring a Participation of this Spirit in their own Persons as that they deride and contemn them who dare plead or avow any concern in him or his Works Only I must grant that herein they have had some that have gone before them namely the old scoffing Heathens For so doth Lucian in his Philopatris speak in imitation of a Christian by way of scorn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Speak out now receiving Power or Ability of speaking from the Spirit or by the Spirit Certainly an attendance to the old Caution Si non caste tamen Caute had been needful for some in this Matter Could they not bring their own hearts unto a due Reverence of the Spirit of God and an endeavour after a Participation of his Fruits and Effects yet the things that are spoken concerning him and his Work in the whole New Testament and also in Places almost innumerable in the Old might have put a check to their publick Contemptuous Reproaches and scornful Mockings whilst they own those writings to be of God But such was his Entertainment in the World upon his first Effusion Acts 2. 13. Many Pretences I know will be pleaded to give Countenance unto this Abomination For First They will say it is not the Spirit of God himself and his works but the Pretence of others unto him and them which they so reproach and scorn I fear this Plea or Excuse will prove too short and narrow to make a Covering unto their Profaneness It is dangerous venturing with Rudeness and Petulancy upon holy things and then framing of Excuses But in Reproaches of the Lord Christ and his Spirit Men will not want their Pretences Joh. 10. 32. And the things of the Spirit of God which they thus Reproach scorn in any are either such as are truely and really ascribed unto him and wrought by him in the Disciples of Jesus Christ or they are not If they are such as indeed are no Effects of the Spirit of Grace such as he is not promised for nor attested to work in them that do believe as vain Enthusiasmes extatical Raptures and Revelations certainly it more became Christians Men professing or at least pretending a Reverence unto God his Spirit and his Word to manifest and convince those of whom they treat that such things are not Fruits of the Spirit but Imaginatiocs of their own then to deride them under the name of the Spirit or his Gifts Operations Do Men consider with whom and what they make bold in these things But if they be things that are real Effects of the Spirit of Christ in them that believe or such as are undeniably assigned unto him in the Scripture which they despise what remains to give countenance unto this daring Prophaneness Yea but they say Secondly It is not the real true Operations of the Spirit themselves but the false Pretensions of others unto them which they traduce and expose But will this warrant the Course which it is manifest they steer in Matter and Manner The same Persons pretend to believe in Christ and the
the Command of God that we should be Holy and because of it and that especially under the Consideration of it which we have insisted on I know not what vain Imaginations have seemed to possess the Minds of some that they have no need of Respect unto the Command nor to the Promises and Threatnings of it but to Obey meerly from the Power and Guidance of an inward Principle Nay some have supposed that a Respect unto the Command would vitiate our Obedience rendring it Legal and Servile But I hope That Darkness which hindred men from discerning the Harmony and Complyance which is between the Principle of Grace in us and the Authority of the Command upon us is much taken away from all sincere Professors It is a Respect unto the Command which gives the formal Nature of Obedience unto what we doe And without a due Regard unto it there is nothing of Holiness in us Some would make the Light of Nature to be their Rule some in what they doe look no further for their Measure than what carryes the Reputation of common Honesty among men He that would be holy indeed must alwayes mind the Command of God with that Reverence and those Affections which become him to whom God speaks immediately And that it may be Effectual towards us we may consider Sect. 34 1 How God hath multiplyed his Commands unto this Purpose to testifie not only his own infinite Care of us and Love unto us but also our Eternal Concernment in what he requires He doth not give out unto us a single Command that we should be Holy which yet were sufficient to Oblige us for ever but he gives his Commands unto that Purpose Line upon line line upon line precept upon precept precept upon precept He that shall but look over the Bible and see almost every Page of it filled with Commands or Directions or Instructions for Holiness cannot but conclude that the Mind and Will of God is very much in this matter and that our Concernment therein is inexpressible Nor doth God content himself to multiply Commands in General that we should be Holy so as that if we have Regard unto him they may never be out of our Remembrance but there is not any particular Duty or Instance of Holiness but he hath given us especial Commands for that also No man can instance in the least Duty that belongs directly unto it but it falls under some especial Command of God We are not only then under the Command of God in general and that often reiterated unto us in an awfull Reverence whereof we ought to walk but upon all Occasions whatever we have to do or avoid in following after Holiness is represented unto us in especial Commands to that purpose And they are all of them a Fruit of the Love and Care of God towards us Is it not then our Duty alwayes to consider these Commands to bind them unto our Hearts and our Hearts to them that nothing may seperate them Oh that they might alwayes dwell in our Minds to influence them unto an inward constant Watch against the first Disorders of our Souls that are unsuited to the inward Holiness God requires abide with us in our Closets and all our Occasions for our Good Sect. 35 2 We may do well to consider what various Enforcements God is pleased to give unto those multiplyed Commands He doth not remit us meerly to their Authority but he applyeth all other Wayes and Means whereby they may be made Effectual Hence are they accompanyed with Exhortations Entreaties Reasonings Expostulations Promises Threatnings all made use of to fasten the Command upon our Minds and Consciences God knowes how slow and backward we are to receive due Impressions from his Authority and he knowes by what Wayes and Means the Principles of our internal Faculties are apt to be wrought upon and therefore applyes these Engines to fix the Power of the Commands upon us Were these things to be treated of severally it is manifest how great a part of the Scripture were to be transcribed I shall therefore only take a little Notice of the Reinforcement of the Command for Holiness by those especial Promises which are given unto it I do not intend now the Promises of the Gospel in general wherein in its own Way and Place we are interested by Holiness but of such peculiar Promises as God enforceth the Command by It is not for nothing that it is said that Godliness hath the Promise of the Life that now is and of that which is to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. There is in all the Promises an especial Respect unto it and it gives them in whom it is an especial Interest in all the Promises Sect. 36 This is as it were the Text which our Saviour preached his first Sermon upon For all the Blessings which he pronounceth consist in giving particular Instances of some parts of Holiness annexing an especial Promise unto each of them Blessed saith he are the Pure in Heart Heart Purity is the Spring and Life of all Holiness and why are such Persons Blessed why saith he they shall see God He appropriates the Promise of the Eternal Enjoyment of God unto this Qualification of Purity of Heart So also it hath the Promises of this Life and that in things temporal and spiritual In things temporal we may take out from amongst many that especial Instance given us by the Psalmist Blessed is he that considereth the Poor Wisely to consider the poor in their Distress so as to Relieve them according to our Ability is a great Act and Duty of Holiness He that doth this saith the Psalmist he is a Blessed man Whence doth that Blessedness arise and wherein doth it consist It doth so in a Participation of those especial Promises which God hath annexed unto this Duty even in this Life the Lord will deliver him in the time of trouble The Lord will preserve him and keep him alive and he shall be Blessed on the Earth and thou wilt not deliver him into the hand of his Enemies the Lord will strengthen him upon the Bed of languishing and thou wilt make all his Bed in his sickness Psal. 41. 1 2 3. Many especial Promises in the most important Concerns of this Life are given unto the Right discharge of this one Duty For Godliness hath the Promise of this Life And other Instances might be multiplyed unto the same Purpose It is so also with respect unto things spiritual So the Apostle Peter having repeated a long Chain of Graces whose Exercise he presenteth unto us addes for an Encouragement If ye do these things ye shall never fall 2 Pet. 1. 10. The Promise of Permanency in Obedience with an absolute Preservation from all such Fallings into Sin as are inconsistent with the Covenant of Grace is affixed unto our Diligence in Holiness And who knowes not how the Scripture abounds in Instances of this Nature That which we conclude from hence is that
together with the Command of God requiring us to be Holy we should consider the Promises wherewith it is accompanyed among the things as an Encouragement unto the chearfull Performance of that Obedience which the Command it self makes Necessary Sect. 37 Wherefore the Force of this Argument is evident and exposed unto all God hath in this Matter positively declared his Will interposing his Sovereign Authority commanding us to be Holy and that on the Penalty of his utmost displeasure and he hath therewithall given us redoubled Assurance as in a case wherein we are very apt to deceive our selves that be we else what we will or can be without sincere Holiness he will neither own us nor have any thing to doe with us Be our Gifts Parts Abilities Places Dignities Usefulness in the World Profession outward Duties what they will unless we are sincerely Holy which we may not be and yet be eminent in all these things we are not we cannot we shall not be accepted with God Sect. 38 And the Holy Ghost is carefull to obviate a Deceit in this Matter which he foresaw would be apt to put it self on the Minds of men For whereas the Foundation of our Salvation in our selves and the Hinge whereon the whole weight of it doth turn is our Faith men might be apt to think that if they have Faith it will be well enough with them although they are not Holy Therefore because this Plea and Pretence of Faith is great and apt to impose on the Minds of men who would willingly retain their Lusts with an Hope and Expectation of Heaven we are plainly told in the Scripture that that Faith which is without Holiness without Works without Fruits which can be so or is possible that it should be so is vain not that Faith which will save our Souls but Equivocally so called that may perish for ever with those in whom it is CHAP. IV. Necessity of Holiness from God's sending Jesus Christ. The Necessity of Holiness proved from the Design of God in sending Jesus Christ with the Ends of his Mediation Sect. 1 WEE have yet other Considerations and Arguments to plead unto the same Purpose with them foregoing For one principal End of the Design of God in sending his Son into the World was to Recover us into a State of Holiness which we had lost For this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil 1 John 3. 8. The Manifestation of the Son of God was his Incarnation 1 Tim. 1. 16. in order to the Work which he had to accomplish in our Nature And this was in General the Destruction of the Works of the Devil Among these the principal was the infecting of our Natures and Persons with a Principle of Sin and Enmity against God which was the Effect of his Temptation And this is not done but by the Introduction of a Principle of Holiness and Obedience The Image of God in us was defaced by Sin The Renovation or Restauration hereof was one principal Design of Christ in his Coming Unless this be done there is no New World no New Creatures no Restauration of all things no one End of the Mediation of Christ fully accomplished And whereas his great and ultimate Design was to bring us unto the Enjoyment of God unto his Eternal Glory this cannot be before by Grace and Holiness we are made meet for that Inheritance of the Saints in Light But we shall consider this Matter a little more distinctly Sect. 2 The Exercise of the Mediation of Christ is confined unto the Limits of his Three-fold Office Whatever he doth for the Church he doth it as a Priest or as a King or as a Prophet Now as these Offices agree in all the general Ends of his Mediation so they differ in their Acts and immediate Objects For their Acts it is plain Sacerdotal Regal and Prophetical Acts and Duties are of different Natures as the Offices themselves are unto which they appertain And for their Objects the proper immediate Object of the Priestly Office is God himself as is evident both from the Nature of the Office and its proper Acts. For as to the Nature of the Office Every Priest is taken from among men and ordained for men in things pertaining unto God that he may Offer both Gifts and Sacrifices for sins Heb. 5. 1. A Priest is one who is appointed to deal with God in the behalf of them for whom he executes his Office And the Acts of the Priestly Office of Christ are two Oblation and Intercession of both which God is the immediate Objects He offered himself unto God and with him he makes Intercession But the immediate Object of Christ Kingly and Prophetical Offices are Men or the Church As a Priest he Acts with God in our Name and on our behalf as a King and Prophet he Acts towards us in the Name and Authority of God Sect. 3 This being premised we may consider how each of these Offices of Christ hath an Influence into Holiness and makes it necessary unto us First For the Priestly Office of Christ all the proper Acts of it do immediately respect God himself as hath been declared And therefore he doth not by any Sacerdotal Act immediately and efficiently work Holiness in us But the Effects of these Priestly Acts that is his Oblation and Intercession are of two sorts 1 Immediate such as respect God himself as Attonement Reconciliation Satisfaction In these consist the first and Fundamental End of the Mediation of Christ. Without a Supposition of these all other things are rendred Useless We can neither be sanctified nor saved by him unless Sin be first expiated and God attoned But they are not of our present Consideration 2 The Mediate Effects of Christs Sacerdotal Acting respect us and are also of two sorts 1. Moral as our Justification and pardon of Sin 2. Real in our Sanctification and Holiness And hereunto as God doth Design them so he Effecteth Holiness in all Believers by vertue of the Oblation and Intercession of Jesus Christ Wherefore although the immediate Actings of that Office respect God alone as their proper Object yet the Vertue and Efficacy of them extend themselves unto our Sanctification and Holiness Tit. 2. 14. He gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good Works His giving himself for us is the common Expression of his Offering himself a Sacrifice to God as a Priest Ephes. 5. 2. And this he did not only that he might redeem us from Iniquity from the Guilt of our Sins and Punishment due unto them which are regarded in Redemption but also that he might purifie us to himself sanctifie us or make us Holy and Fruitfull or Zealous of good Works His Blood as through the Eternal Spirit he Offered himself unto God purgeth our Consciences from dead Works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. There